Sai Banisa Blog

SAI A BEACON FOR HUMANITY- E Book Cover Page.

2008-08-12T22:47:00.003+05:30

SAI A BEACON FOR HUMANITY

2008-08-10T14:02:00.003+05:30

This book is dedicated to Lotus feet of Omnipresent Sai

Presented by

http://saibanisa.blogspot.com

O’ my BABA

I will fix you like an Idol in the temple of my heart and will worship you

O, my Baba I will worship you

O, my Baba I will worship you

I will worship you in the temple of my heart.

You may look at me or not, I will keep looking at you

I will have nothing to do with anybody after having seen you

I will worship you, O, my Baba I will worship you

It is my heart’s desire to worship you.

- Saibanisa

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

2008-08-10T13:59:00.003+05:30

1.INTRODUCTION

2.FOREWORD

3.AN OPINION

4.ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

5.SAI.BA.NI.SA Gopalarao Ravada

6.EXPERIENCES OF SAI.BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI

7.SAI PHILOSOPHY FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA.

8.SAI's MESSAGE FOR LIFE FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA

9.SAI IN LETTERS

10.SAI IN DREAMS -Dream Sequences Of Sai Banisa

Dreams -1992

Dreams -1993

Dreams -1994

Dreams -1995

Dreams - 1996

11.FROM THE SATSANGHS OF SAIBANISAJI

12.FOUNDATION STONES FOR THE SPIRITUAL LIFE:

13.FOR A HAPPY & PEACEFUL LIFE ………

14.SAIBANISA’S THOUGHTS ON GRUHASTHASRAMA

15.GRIHASTHASRAM OR BABA’S ADVICE TO MARRIED COUPLE

16.SAI IN RAMAYAN

17.SAI IN BHAGAVATHAM

18.SAI - SAMPOORNA DATTAVATAR

19.SAI THROUGH REINCARNATIONS

20.LAST BUT NOT THE LEAST

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

INTRODUCTION

2008-08-10T13:57:00.000+05:30

Om Sri Ganeshayanamah

Pranams to the Lotus feet of our beloved Samardha Sadhuguru Lord Sainath. I consider it my privilege to be drawn into Sai’s fold and serve His devotees through Saidarbar, Hyderabad, in a way destined by HIM.

Today’s envious position of Saidarbar is solely due to the Grace of Shiridi Sai coupled with the love affection and support extended by the Sai devotees.

Sustenance of our ambition to spread Sai Philosophy to the far and wide is made possible only due to the continuous and untiring efforts of Saibanisa GopalaRao Ravada, the main person behind the task.

Sai “A Beacon For Humanity” is an attempt made to compile and present Saibanisa’s encounter with his Master in a lucid manner in the form of this-book for one’s spiritual advancement and to draw a change from the mundane worldly affairs.

Volumes have been written and said about this great Saint by His numerous devotees, having experienced His Leelas at one time or other. Saibanisa’s feel and experiencing of Sai’s benevolence in every walk of life is perhaps unique.

It is earnestly hoped that the Readership will welcome this venture and encourage the Saidarbar movement at large and Saidarbar team.

Pray Lord Sainath to shower His blessings on all.

In service of Sai and His devotees,

Raghu Raman Satulury.

Date: 24-04-2004

Hyderabad-500062

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

FOREWORD

2008-08-10T13:54:00.001+05:30

Can there ever be a foreword for the ‘Creator’? I’m amazed at the task allotted to me.. Does Sai need introduction! Verily HIS ways are beyond comprehension..

Modern Science dismisses matters of Spirit as beyond the realms of rationality and spirit of enquiry. A part of the grand ‘creation’ himself man, in his attempt to play the ‘creator’, has desperately & clumsily tried to establish his conquest over nature & it’s eternal laws, only to be rudely awakened to reality, more often now than before. Nature demands harmony: it doesn’t tolerate attempts at brutalisation of the spirit; it retaliates ruthlessly when the avarice in man aimlessly destroys it’s creation.

The Creator has His unique ways of bringing His flock back into the fold. He instilled the spirit of enquiry and scientific temper in man, differentiating him from the animal. This gift of the Creator is not for the men of science alone. In fact the seeker of the ‘Self’ astutely walks on the path of free enquiry. He delves into the realms of inner consciousness driven by the spirit of enquiry. Rationality is not the bastion of science alone.

Creation is witness to innumerable seekers both of science and religion, probing the most mysterious aspect of the entire creation-Man himself! Science has not been able to reach the frontiers of human consciousness. It is a toddler; it’s wonderment increasing with every discovery. . Probing mysteries of the mind requires all the scientific temper at one’s command. It also requires humility. The Creator does not reveal His secrets to men of arrogance. The seeker cajoles his creator to reveal the mysteries of His creation.

SaiBanisa is such a one. His passion for the Creator amazes me. He plods on, unmindful of criticism and praise. Rescued from the drudgeries of mundane existence, the inherent Sai-consciousness,,nurtured through many lives, has come to fruition in him now. My so called rational mind initially refused to accept the notion of ‘continuity of Consciousness’ through eternity. But Sainath has His own ways. How and when I was pulled like a sparrow to His durbar is a mystery to me. I asked Sai Banisa about his tryst with Sai. He pointed out to the story of Mrs.Khaparde in the 27th chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitha. Sai, the Guru-preceptor, the eternal Master would never allow us to get lost. He is eternally keeping a watch over us.

To, Sai Banisa, rationality is the essence of this eternal journey of man-"As you sow so you reap". Sai is beyond all ‘isms’. Sri Sai Satcharitha is a guide to rational living. Sai only expects us to be true to ourselves, to recognize the inherent spiritual nature of man. The catholicity of His teachings and it’s appealing simplicity, cuts across all religious barriers enveloping the entire cosmos. Verily Sai is Parabrahman –who comes running to a sincere clarion call..

Sai Banisa is indeed blessed to be in communion with Sai.He humbly submits that he is only a postman for the people, if they find useful.

That Sai has been communicating to him in his dreams should not surprise anyone. Prior to and also after His Mahasamadhi in 1918, this pristine jewel of Shirdi has been appearing in the dreams of His innumerable devotees and has been shaping their destinies.Sai Banisa, as an instrument of Sai, has penned His messages in an interesting and delightful manner, for the benefit of each one of us.The messages received by him from the Supreme Master originally recorded in Telugu, have been translated into English by Sai bhakta Sri Raghu Raman Satulury for wider reach. Emerging from the Lotus Feet of Sai this book being the essence of Sai philosophy, would , I ‘m sure, act as a beacon to rightful living, thought and action. I humbly pray that Sai Maharaj lights the lamp of spirituality in each one of us and guide us through eternity.

SAIRAM

Ms.Renuka Kumar,

New Delhi-110011

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

AN OPINION

2008-08-10T13:53:00.000+05:30

Some people are inherently great while others have greatness thrust on them. Truly great people continue to live even after they leave this world physically. The American poet Henry Wordsworth Longfellow in his poem quoted below beautifully describes the quality of great persons:

Lives of great men all remind us

We can make our lives sublime

And, departing, leave behind us

Footprints on the sands of time

Footprints, that perhaps another

Sailing o'er life's solemn main

A forlorn and shipwrecked brother

Seeing, shall take heart again

India with its long list of thinkers and saints and philosophers gave the world yet another shining star and an intellectual colossus in the form of SAI BABA of Shirdi.A reservoir of compassion, love, and patience. As a Guru he was awesome repository of knowledge.

Though many books have been written on BABA's life and teachings strangely very little is known about his early life like his place of birth, his parents etc. He was first seen in Shiridi as 16 - year old lad during the year1854, sometimes seated in a meditating posture under a tree or wandering in the surroundings of Shirdi showing no interest in worldly affairs. He was not seen later for almost three years. He returned to Shirdi in the year 1858 and stayed on in Shirdi for the next 60 years. It was in the year 1918, he attained'Mahasamadhi.SAI BABA never moved out of Shirdi yet he reached out to people far out in India and countries abroad. The following of BABA is ever increasing. He brought succor and happiness to the oppressed, depressed and the needy with his famous words SHRADHA (Devotion) and SABURI (patience). He emphasized the path of SPIRITUALISM to attain peace and happiness. No man in this world is totally free of sorrow and fears. BABA always explained things in terms of anecdotes and parables. BABA wanted each and every member of humanity to receive the cake of his Philosophy.BABA's message even today is as relevant (if not more) as it was during the time he was physically present.

To propagate BABA's philosophy people have written books about him, constructed BABA's temples, held discourses. However to reach out to maximum number of people and expose them to BABA's teachings the best option available today is the INTERNET which became the choice of BABA's desciple"SAIBANISA". It is said that all attempts made by any one to meet BABA fail until he himself invites. BABA assured, "My tomb will speak”. One such fortunate person to receive the clarion call from the tomb was SAIBANISA (Gopala Rao Ravada in real life). BABA appeared in his dreams and showered his grace on him by choosing Saibanisa to propagate "SAI DHARMA”. In March 2000, Gopala Rao Ravada took voluntary retirement from his senior position in Govt.of India Service in Hyderabad and devoted his entire energies for the task assigned.

Starting with meager resources at his disposal, Saibanisa established the Website "www.saidarbar.org ". Today it has grown and has its presence in USA, UK, Australia and Africa.

Saibanisa is a blessed devotee of BABA.He does not wear saffron clothes and does not have an Ashram or disciples yet he is in constant communication with BABA in Meditation and Dreams.Saibanisa meditates early in the morning at 4.30 am (BRAHMA MUHURTAM). The communications he received from BABA both during meditations and dreams have been consolidated in the present book. The book is titled as per the message of BABA: "SAI A BEACON FOR HUMANITY". I, a devotee of SAI BABA since the year 1990 have come to know about SAIDARBAR and Saibanisa through my daughter and son in law, residents of New Zealand, in October 2000.My interaction with Saibanisa prompted me to offer whatever little help that was possible from my side in his effort to complete the book. Saibanisa magnanimously agreed to my request. The help rendered by me in rearranging, formatting and going through the manuscripts may not amount to much. I however have the tremendous satisfaction of learning more about SAI BABA, Sai Philosophy and Saidarbar.I am very happy to be associated with the noble project. I am grateful to Saibanisa for the opportunity given to me.

I am sure; the contents of this book either in the present form or on the Internet would provide the much-needed guidance to attain peace and happiness to one and all in this troubled world.

I wish Saibanisa every success in completing the task assigned to him

by SAI BABA.

Om Sri Sairam.

Prof.P.Sadasiva Rao

Secunderabad-500061

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

2008-08-10T13:50:00.005+05:30

I am thankful to many people who have helped me and inspired me in various ways, to start, continue and complete this book.

First and the foremost my gratitude goes to Ms.Madhu Gopala Ravada, my wife, for not disturbing me nor permitting anybody else to disturb me during the preparation of this book. But for her co-operation this book could never have been completed.

I am vastly indebted to Sri Raghu Raman Satulury who has been associated with me right from the inception of this work in taking dictations, correcting the manuscript, editing and translating them into the English language. But for his untiring effort and keen interest this book would have not taken the present shape.

I wish to record my special thanks to Ms.Renuka Kumar, the elegant and eloquent Foreword she has written for my book.

I fail in my duty if I do not acknowledge the help and timely suggestions given by Dr. P.Sadasiva Rao,Retd. Professor Osmania University, Hyderabad & Sri Madhusudan Noori for his pains taking efforts in translating “Sai in letters” from Telugu to English.

My blessings to Raghav N Subramanian of Sai Inc-Tumkur,Karnataka who has supported me in Administrative and Technical matters related to Blog: http://saibanisa.blogspot.com

My blessings to Srinivasa Rao Kasturi and Srinivas Rao Cherukuri who have supported me in Administrative and Technical matters related to Saidarbar, Hyderabad.

Finally I offer my pranamams to the Lotus Feet of LORD SAINATH OF SHIRDI and express my profound gratefulness to HIM not only in this but also in all my future births for using me as an instrument to disseminate Sai Philosophy

'Saibanisa'Gopala Rao Ravada

Date:24-04-2004

Hyderabad-500062

A.P. India

Email: saibanisa@indiatimes.com

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI.BA.NI.SA Gopalarao Ravada

2008-08-10T13:22:00.004+05:30

Shri Gopala Rao Ravada due to the Grace of SAI, turned SAI devotee during the year 1989. He was born to Shri VenkataRao Ravada and Smt. Venkata Ramannamma Ravada on 24th April, 1946. On a fine day, Shri GopalaRao while in meditaion has named SAIBANISA by BABA which means in his mother language Telugu as "Bhadyathalu Nirvarthinche Sanyasi". In English the person who obeys the instructions of SAI and implements it.

As per the dictates of BABA, he is actively engaged in the spreading of SAI PHOLOSOPHY from 25-12-1998 through the medium of Internet and is the founder member of www.saidarbar.org. After serving Government of India in the capacity of Scientific Officer, he has at the age of 54 years, opted for voluntary retirement and dedicated himself to serve SAI and SAI devotees. He is bestowed with the Blessings of BABA and whatever messages are given to him in dreams are classified and presented as SAI PHILOSOPHY and Message for the Life have received immense popularity in the circles though his site www.saidarbar.org

On invitation by the organizers, he has attended Sai Utsav -2000 held on 23-25th November 2000 at Chicago, and Sai Utsav-2003 held during 4-5th of October 2003 at Orlando,Florida, USA. He is the Mukhya sevak for the fourteen Saidarbar chapters functioning in five continents with their Head quarters located at Viswasaidarbar, London, UK.

Saibanisa GopalaRao Ravada has delivered Spiritual discourses on the following topics in English and Telugu:

1. SAI in dreams - A Scientific approach

2. SAI in Bhagavatham

3. SAI in Ramayan

4. SAI Sampoorna Dattavataram

5. SAI Thathva

6. SAI's views on Life

7. SAI's Advice to married couple

8. SAI in dreams of Saibanisa

9. Experiences of Saibanisa with SAI

10. SAI in the lives of his devotees.

11. SAI 's saying and their inner meanings.

12. SAI and ancient Saints.

13.God is truth-Sai is truth.

14.My bones shall speak from the tomb-Baba.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI.BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 1

2008-08-10T13:14:00.001+05:30

Prior to 1989 I was not knowing about SRI SHIRIDI SAI BABA. Some body gave me the photograph of SRI SAI BABA during the month of January,1989. Whenever I looked to that photograph, I felt SRI SAI BABA was smiling at me. Indeed it was a magnetic effect and I felt I must visit SHIRIDI. In the month of July1989 my neighbour Sri Bhonslay invited me to visit SHIRIDI along with him. I visited SHIRIDI and that was the turning point in my life. From 07-06-1990 onwards daily I started reading "SAI SATCHARITA" written by SRI NAGESH VASUDEV GUNAJI, and since then my life style was totally changed. Prior to 1989 I was living like a vagabond. The day I started reading "SAI SATCHARITA" I felt responsibility in my family life and Official life. It was on 11-04-1991 I was reading chapter 21, of SRI SAI SATCHARITA and the following lines in the page 111 attracted me, "You should study this book and if you do so, your desires will be fulfilled; and when you go to the North in discharge of your duties in future, you will come across a great Saint by your good luck, and then he will show you the future path, and give rest to your mind and make you happy". In the month of March, 1991 there was a talk in the Office that some Officers will be sent on official duty to Sweden and South Korea.

On 11-04-1991 at 07.30 a.m. I prayed BABA to give me a chance to go abroad. When I reached my office on 11-04-1991 I was asked to sign the Passport papers. On that day I came to know that Chief Executive has recommended my name along with another name to visit South Korea. When I signed the passport papers I felt happy and bowed my head on the Lotus Feet of Lord SAINATH, and offered my "PRANAMS". I got my official passport and VISA on 01-05-1991 in my hand. Myself and Co-officer left Hyderabad on 05-05-1991 to South Korea. It was on 06-05-1991 the time was 01.00am and my security check was over in the Bombay International Airport and I was waiting to board the aircraft of SWISSAIR, (FLIGHT from ZURICH - BOMBAY - HONGKONG - SEOUL). I felt I must pray SAI BABA before entering the aircraft. I was going by the side of all the DUTY FREE SHOPS in the airport and felt happy to see the photo of SAI BABA in one shop. The time was 01.10 a.m. and the departure time of flight is 01.20 a.m. I stood and prayed in front of that Photograph for two minutes and entered the aircraft. The time was 01.20 a.m. the aircraft was moving on the runway. The time was 01.30 a.m. and the aircraft was airborne. That was my first experience to travel abroad on an international flight, and my heart was beating fast. I closed my eyes for ten minutes and started chanting OM SAI-SRI SAI-JAYA JAYA SAI. I felt very happy when the pilot of the aircraft announced to remove the belts and relax. At that time the aircraft was moving at a speed of 900 miles per hour at an altitude of 40,000 feet. Just before the takeoff one tall gentleman with a fair complexion entered the aircraft and sat by my side. when the airhostess started serving cool drinks, in a friendly way I asked that gentleman as to who he was and where from he had come. He replied that he is RAJ.I.MIRPURI and is coming from SHIRIDI and going to Hong Kong. On learning that he came from SHIRIDI, I was over joyed with love and talked about SAILEELAS with him. We were talking up to 03.00 a.m. and I set my alarm at 05.00 a.m. to read the KAKADA ARATI OF SAI BABA and gone to sleep.

When the alarm was ringing I got up and I could see bright Sun light from the aircraft and the airhostess was serving breakfast. I asked about the time she told it is 08.00 a.m. (local time) now. I washed my face and started reading KAKADA ARATI, the gentleman sitting by the side of me (Mr. RAJ.I.MIRPURI) asked me to read the Kakada Arati little loudly so that he too can listen to it. I completed reading the Kakada Arati and offered the Morning break-fast as Naivedyam to Sai, and offered the Prasad to that Gentleman. He questioned what is the guarantee that it is SAI PRASAD. I felt I must answer to his question and I prayed SAI about my position. When I looked to the break-fast plate cover I found letters SAI on it. It was actually printed as SWISSAIR on it and I underlined the letters SAI with my pen and shown to that gentleman the word SAI. I told him ANNAM (Food) is PARABRAHMA SWARUPAM and SAI is PARABRAHMA. He congratulated me for the feelings I had about SAI, and he purchased a sweet packet from the SKY SHOP in the aircraft and presented to me. It was around 09.00 a.m. (local time) the plane landed in Hong Kong. I asked that gentleman to give his visiting card so that I can drop a letter to him when I go back to India. With a smile he gave me his Visiting Card and left the aircraft. After a brief halt at Hong Kong the Plane finally landed in SEOUL (01.00 p.m. local time). From SEOUL myself and my Co-officer took domestic flight to PUSAN. In PUSAN our host has received us in the airport and taken us to CHANG WON City by Road. It was evening 6.30 (local time) I reached the Hotel and relaxed .It was night 8.00 p.m. and my host came to my room and asked me to join for the Dinner. I requested him to wait for about half-an-hour so that I can complete the night prayer. He agreed to wait and I completed SAJE ARATI of SAI BABA. During Arati I Prayed SAI to give me a feeling that he is in the CHANGWON CITY also.

After the Arati my host has taken me to balcony of my hotel room and started showing me the CHANG WON City in lights. To my surprise I could see big NEON letters SAI on a nearby hotel. I asked my host about the NEON letters SAI, he could not explain about word SAI, but he promised to take me to that place. He took me to that hotel and I could see NEON letters SAI clearly and other letters not glowing. When I have gone near the NEON letters I found it as SALOON. I asked my host what it meant by the word SALOON. He explained me the meaning of SALOON as BAR where you can relax and drink beer etc. To fulfill my wish SAI appeared in the Form of NEON LIGHTS (SAI) and proved that he is everywhere on Earth. After completing my official work in South Korea, I returned to Hyderabad on 21-05-1991 and written two letters to that gentleman of Hong Kong, and I could not get any reply from him. When I could not get any reply I felt he is SAI and I checked the Visiting Card and I could see small size emblem of GLOBE on the card and felt SAI is Everywhere in this Universe.

BOW TO SHRI SAI - PEACE BE TO ALL.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI.BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI-2

2008-08-10T13:13:00.000+05:30

During the year 1991 I was trying for a good marriage alliance for my daughter but I could not succeed. I had been to various places and invited parents of bridegrooms to visit my house and see my daughter. Inspite of various requests no one has turned up to see my daughter. It was on 01-01-92 New Year's day morning I prayed Sri SAI BABA of SHIRIDI and asked for a message regarding the marriage of my daughter. I closed my eyes and opened a page in the SAI SATCHARITA written by Sri Nagesh Vasudev Gunaji. To my surprise it was page 241 chapter 47 and the message was "I told him not to worry about this, as the bridegroom himself would come seeking her". I was very happy as the message indicates marriage of my daughter will takes place in the year 1992. In the month of January 1992 One of my friends Sri Sree Ramachandra Murthy asked me the Bio-data and Horoscope of my daughter so that he will give it to his friend Sri Somayajulu who is a social worker and match maker. Infact I was not much associated with Sri Somayajulu.

On 17-02-1992 when I reached my office at 09.00 a.m. Telephone on my table was ringing and I lifted the phone when I asked who is speaking at the other end, the answer was, he was the bridegoom who came from Visakhapatnam to see my daughter. He told me about Sri Somayajulu who has given Bio-data and Horoscope of my daughter. I was in dilemma and prayed Baba, Sri SAI BABA instantly answered my prayer and advised me to go ahead. I invited the bridegroom and his parents to my house at 02.30 p.m. and introduced my daughter to them. They had a talk with my daughter for about one hour and left my house to Visakhapatnam. On 19-02-1992 I got a telegram from the bridegroom's father stating that they liked my daughter and invited me and my wife for betrothal ceremony. With the consent of my daughter we reached Visakhapatnam on 20-02-1992, and fixed the marriage of my daughter. I felt Sri SAI has given a good bridegroom to my daughter. The marriage fixed on 10-05-1992 at 06.58 a.m. in Hyderabad. I prayed Baba to help me in the marriage activities and for the success of the marriage on 22-03-1992 in the afternoon sleep Sri SAI BABA appeared to me in the dream in the form of my Father (LATE SRI R.V.RAO) and promised me that he will help me in my daughters marriage and he will attend the marriage also. I was surprised how a dead person (my father) can attend the marriage and help me in the marriage.

IN SAI SATCHARITA chapter 40 page 212 SRI SAI BABA says "I always to think about him for those who remembers me, I require no conveyance, i.e carriage, Tonga, (Horse drawn Cart) or an Aero plane. I run and manifest myself to him, who lovingly calls on me". I felt SRI SAI BABA may not attend the marriage of my daughter in the form of my father. SRI SAI says in the SAI SATCHARITA page 151 chapter 28 "I have no form nor any extension - I live Everywhere" SRI SAI BABA further told in chapter 40 page 213 "See, to keep my words I would even sacrifice my life, I would never be untrue to my words". I totally surrendered to SRI SAI BABA and started the marriage arrangements. In the month of March 1992 wedding cards were printed and as per the directions of SRI SAI I posted First card to Genesh Temple, Ranathambhor, Second card to Balaji Temple, Tirupathi, Third card to Sri Sai Baba in Shiridi. Then I posted five cards abroad and prayed Baba to see that atleast one family from abroad attends the marriage. I was surprised to see my well wishers Smt. & Sri V.Surya Rao from U.S.A came to Hyderabad on 09-05-1992 to attend the marriage.

On 09-05-1992 I prayed Baba to help me in the marriage function and see that it is successful. Finally the marriage day i.e 10-05-1992 has come, I was very busy in the morning as the MUHURAT was at 06.58 a.m. I could not spare even five minutes time for the SAI SATCHARITA Parayana. I was having Ahamkar (Pride) that I can spare daily time for SATCHARITA PARAYANA. Sri Sai made me so much busy that I could not touch the SAI SATCHARITA on that day, and he removed my Ahamkar. I totally forgot Sri Sai in the marriage and I was talking to my friends and bridegroom's relatives. It was around 11.45 a.m. the Pandit of Bridegroom has come to me along with a Brahmin and asked me to give some Dakshina to the Brahmin. I thought the brahmin must be his relative, and I gave Rs.21/- as Dakshina. Then the Brahmin was asking about food. The Pandit has sent him to dining hall to take the food along with other guests. When I entered dining hall to talk with the guests and relatives, I found the Brahmin who took Dakshina from me was smiling towards me, I felt he may ask more money and so I left that place. I was fully busy in attending to the need of the Bridegrooms party. The time was 04.30 p.m. and the DOLLI started. I could not take food even at 6.30 p.m. I was having some mis-understandings with some relatives and I was upset. Because of the mis-understandings I could not take food in the night also. After the MUHARAT in the morning my well wisher Sri V.Surya Rao who came to the marriage from U.S.A has offered the Break-fast and told me "you will be very busy today and you will not get time to take food so have this breakfast". Had I not taken the breakfast it would have become FASTING day to me. SRI SAI is against fasting and he never allowed his devotees to observe fasting. (Ref.Chapter 32 page 173). In the night before I was going to bed I prayed Sri Sai Baba and conveyed my thanks to him for the success of the marriage. I felt Sri Sai Baba has not attended the marriage and it was Baba's breach of promise.

Sri Sai has promised on 22-03-1992 that he will attend the marriage, if Sri Sai Baba attended the marriage in which form he attended? It was a question to me and I asked Sri Sai to kindly clear my doubts. Sri Sai Baba appeared to me in the dream in the form of Brahmin (who took Rs.21/- from me as Dakshina) and was smiling. I got up from my bed and stood in front of Sai's Photograph and blamed myself for not recognising Sai who attended my daughter's marriage without fail. Next day to cross check I asked Bridegrooms Pandit about the Brahmin who took Rs.21/- as Dakshina from me. He informed that the Brahmin is a Stranger to him who happened to come to the marriage. I felt that STRANGER is none other than SAI.

BOW TO SHRI SAI - PEACE BE TO ALL.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI.BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI-3

2008-08-10T13:12:00.000+05:30

Happy periods and bad times are common features in every body's life. It is also quite common to think about god only in the hour of crisis. Lord SAINATH has always been kind to be with me on all the occasions. This is the third experience of SAI BANISA under the series. Every devotee rarely forgets the first experience and I am no exception to the rule. Prior to 1989, I did not know about this great saint. It was during the months of January, February of 1989. One of my friends presented me with a photograph of SAI and with due respects I got it positioned in my drawing room. The light smile on the face of SAI inspired me a lot and was instantly drawn to it and from then onwards forever. It was regular practice to visit the temples of Lord Anjaneya and Goddess Pochamma on all Saturdays. Days were passing on and I have decided to go to SHIRDI on advice from my friend Shri.Bhonsle. As usual I started for my temple ritual with Rs.4/- in my pocket and offered Rs.2/- to priest in Anjaneya temple. Rs.1/- to an old woman outside the temple and Rs.1/- to Goddess Pochamma. On that particular Saturday the elderly woman outside greeted me traditionally and I promised to pay her normal due. On coming out I noticed another stranger an old aged person in Khaki colored shorts and Shirt, White Headgear Tin Pot and a Wand, stretching his arm for money. With a pause I parted with the balance Rs.1/- and offered a plain visit to the other temple. I left the place and could see the old man rubbing the coin and gazing at me with a smile writ on his face. I was to set out for my travel to SHIRDI on the same day afternoon.

A passing thought ran through my mind and perhaps it could be that SAI came in the form of old man to receive dakshina from me. Immediately I rushed to the temple again and he was not available there. I enquired from the old woman. I was told that an aged person with a white dhoti, white khafni, a tin pot and a wand was inquiring whether devotees to this temple offer any alms to people like him. The lady it seems promptly replied that I would offer her Rs.1/- and he too can ask for it when I come outside. I was at loss to understand as to how he appeared to me in a different dress than what the old lady has described. The old lady must have been very fortunate to have his grace though ignorantly was my feeling then. He immediately disappeared from the scene. To me it was SAI who took dakshina from me, with a typical smile perhaps at my failure to recognize him in the first attempt. I ran fanatically through all streets to locate him on my two wheeler but could not trace him. I reached SHIRDI the next day morning (Sunday) and gazed the marble statue of SHRI SAINATH with folded hands and tearful eyes. Needless to say that my imagination ran to the old man in khaki shorts and shirt. From then on he has always been with me through thick and thin and extending constant and continued support.

BOW TO SHRI SAI - PEACE BE TO ALL.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI.BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI-4

2008-08-10T13:11:00.000+05:30

This incident dates back to a warm Saturday's evening during summer month of April 1990 in the same temple site as mentioned in my earlier experience. My mind was pre-occupied with thoughts about my first experience with SAI. I was thinking whether I can do something to keep my memories ever fresh. A flash came to my mind that offering of PADHUKAS (FOOT IMPRESSIONS) made of marble and getting them installed under the NEEM TREE may be more appropriate. In the meanwhile I saw the temple priest going round the Neem tree and walking towards me. He stood by my side and came up with a strange request "sir, coming summer is going to be severe and every day I have to walk to the temple bare footed, so will you please present me with a pair of slippers made of leather". I was a totally surprised and over whelmed with joy as my running thoughts were captured by SAINATH. It is also well known that people rarely accept charities of this nature. He further requested me if I can be kind enough to give a kerosene fuelled stove for his daily scores. I readily acceded to both requests with pleasure. The kerosene stove in this context I consider it to be symbolic of 'DHUNI' maintained by LORD SAINATH. I fulfilled both the desires of the priest and I was finally left with the satisfaction that I was blessed to have met the requirements of SAINATH through priest.

BOW TO SHRI SAI - PEACE BE TO ALL.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 5

2008-08-10T13:09:00.001+05:30

When Hemadri Panth (Anna Sahib Dhabolkar) contemplated to write Sai Satcharita, Sri Sai advised Shyama (Madhava Rao Deshpande), the mediator to see that Hemadri Panth sheds his Ahankara and take recourse to his feet, then I myself shall complete the writing. Sai was always instrumental in removing ahankara (ego) from the mind of his devotees and thereby contribute to the spiritual advancement of his devotees. In this experience, the 5th under the series, I shall show how Sai tackled with my ahamkara.

It was a cool morning of winter during the month of December, 1990; I offered prayers at the Ganesh Temple near Secunderabad Station and came out. A smiling middle aged person clad in white South Indian attire wanted me to offer 1/- as dakshina. The typical smile reminded me of Sai's Photograph in my house. I naturally felt happy that Sai himself was demanding and I readily obliged to. After parting I walked towards another temple of Panduranga Vittal in the nearby vicinity. While doing so a thought crept in to my position conscious mind that I am a class one Officer and why Sai always demands a dakshina Rs.1/- only when I have capacity to pay more i.e Rs.2/- as Baba normally does. Certainly this cannot be my fault. As I was passing through a lodging house in busy traffic area my attention was drawn to a fakir calling for me. Involuntarily I moved towards him. Without any wait he blasted me with words "you are a big officer and I am considered a poor Sai Baba. Can you give me as much as I demand? Are you treating me as a beggar? It appears that your ahankara has grown out of proportion".

Like a statue I listened to these sermons and realized my grave mistake. How did this fakir on road capture thoughts reeling in my mind? Definitely I consider it was none other than Sai Baba himself graced in fakir's form to put a check on my growing ahankara and guide me on to the path of righteousness. Unmindful of the surroundings and with tremors in my body I touched his feet and requested him to pardon me while quickly dumping a two rupees note in to his palm. After coming out of Pandu Ranga Vittal's Temple I looked back nervously to find the fakir nowhere around. I concluded that Sai is SARVANTARYAAMI and what fitting lesson he gave me to remember and practice it forever.

BOW TO SHRI SAI - PEACE BE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 6

2008-08-10T13:08:00.000+05:30

Let us recall from Shri Sai Satcharitra as to how Sai blessed two students and granted them success in their examinations. Babu Tendulkar believed the predictions by astrologers and got disheartened. He preferred not to write the examinations in Medicine. Similarly Shevade who was also taking Law examinations were equally graced and blessed by Baba to come out successfully in their tasks. I would like to humbly submit my similar experiences.

It dates back to the month of October 1990 when I was set out to go for a departmental promotion scheduled to be held in Madras (presently the city of Chennai). As a matter of habit, I was nervous. On the dawn of the day I was sitting on the lawns of the GuestHouse and going through the ritual of reading the Sai Satcharitra. The day's chapter turned out to be 45th one where in Kaka Sahib expresses doubt and Baba answers to Anand Rao in vision "go now, fear not, feel no anxiety, and you will attain your welfare". I could simultaneously hear a cuckoo singing. I took it as a good omen and blessings from Sainath. I faced the interview courageously and could come out successfully with flying colors. Happily I returned back to Hyderabad.

Again during the same month of October 1997 I moved out to Bombay for promotion to the next higher grade. I was relatively less qualified compared to all others in the fray. Sai must bless me this time also, otherwise it is simply impossible. After a shower in the morning, I sat down for the normal parayana of Satcharitra. By strange coincidence I was to read the same chapter i.e 45th one. Repetition of what is sited in the above lines - Kaka Sahib's doubt and Anand Rao's vision - Baba's unfailing words of assurance. Ofcourse this time it was not cuckoo but a pigeon's call. I am once again blessed and I leave it for anybody to guess the outcome.

Repeat of 1990 in 1997 under identical situations and to be blessed on both the occasions is humanly not possible but for the divine intervention of Sainath. Recapture of these incidents rejuvenate my faith in Shirdi Sai Baba. I am sure everyone can undergo his/her own experiences in his fold.

BOW TO SHRI SAI - PEACE BE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 7

2008-08-10T13:07:00.000+05:30

Sai responds to the distress calls of his devotees instantaneously is a well known fact to all of us. Balram Mankar after undergoing his penance at Maschindragarh was on his way back to home. He reached Pune Railway Station and wanted to board the train bound for Dadar in Bombay. The serpentine queue at the ticketing counter and mob around made him more nervous. He has almost decided it as impossible to travel. He thought of Sai and appealed to him to see that he tides over the crisis. Not long after Sai appeared before him as a villager and placed a ticket for Dadar in his palm saying that he has a ticket for Dadar and he is not in a position to undertake journey due to exigencies. The stranger disappeared into crowd before Mankar could realize as to what has happened. This is as narrated in Sai Satcharitra - 31st chapter.

I have come across a similar situation and like to humbly share my experience with all my fellow Sai devotees. It was during the year 1991 I was waiting at Rajahmundry Railway Station after attending to a mela at the holy river `GODHAVARI'. These festivals are held once in 12 years in almost all sacred rivers in our country (INDIA). My relatives wanted me to handover a suitcase to their known persons staying in Secunderabad.

Next day morning at 07.00 A.M I arrived at Secunderabad Railway Station with my personal luggage and the suitcase to be delivered. I took the help of a porter to come out of station premises. I was stopped at the exit gate by the ticket Inspector. He suspected the luggage to weigh more than the permissible limit off 30 kgs. The total luggage weighed 39 kgs including personal baggage. A penalty of Rs.115/- was ordered to be paid. I was not having more than Rs.20/- in my pocket. All my pleadings and prayers to the Ticket Inspector have gone unheeded. Apart from this passers by were looking towards me suspiciously. I underwent the embarrassing ordeal for nearly half an hour standing aside mute, helplessly. Then I sincerely prayed upon Sai to pull me out of this mess and stood silently as a spectator, watching things and happenings around.

After a lapse of some time I noticed the Officer in charge above these Ticket Inspectors walking towards me. He offered me a glass of cool water from the nearby Refrigerator. "I know this suit case does not belong to you, it is of your relatives". For a moment I was struck speechless. He called for a porter and ordered to see that the luggage is properly placed into a private carrier and also help me out. He advised the Inspector near the Exit gate not to harass me and coolly walked away. Who else could it be other than Sai to appear in the form of Officer-In-Charge and save me? I whole heartedly saluted Sai with folded hands.

BOW TO SAI - PEACE BE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 8

2008-08-10T13:06:00.000+05:30

In those days it was an established practice for people going out of Shirdi to seek permission and blessings from Baba and then only move out. Those of them who followed the procedure never faced any hurdles and could complete their mission successfully. Those who did not comply with this practice had to either face some or other difficulty or terminate the journey halfway through, for unknown reasons. This aspect is aptly demonstrated in chapter - 9 of Sai Satcharitra. I too have undergone similar experiences and would like to narrate one of them.

It was during the year 1992 March when I had to go to Nandyal, a town in Andhra Pradesh to gather more information about my son-in-law to be, upon insistence by my wife. It was set in my mind that it may not be appropriated to do so when marriage is already fixed up but my wife wanted it to be done. I prayed upon Sai for advice and opened up a page at random from Saicharitra (page 51, chapter-9) and the message was clear enough to caution me not to move out of a station in haste. After lot of deliberations finally I decided to go to Nandyal.

Exactly on the festive day of 'MAHA SHIVA RATRI' I reached my would be son-in-law's residence. He was least comfortable and appeared feeling delicate on my sudden unexpected arrival without any prior notice. I had to bluff him and said that I arrived to offer my prayers at the temple of Lord Shiva at Mahanandi on this auspicious day. He was already planning to go along with his friends to Lord Narasimha Swamy Temple at Ahobilam (a nearby place) and invited me to join them. I readily agreed to the proposal and we all completed our temple rituals by 12.00 noon at Ahobilam on the same day and were returning.

The return transport was not available till evening as the Bus had just then left. The nearest village was 8 km away and we had no other way except to walk in scorching heat. I was feeling exhausted and restless too. No tree, shade or place to take shelter was in site. I took to main high way in the fond hope that some private carrier may offer me a lift seeing my plight. I fully got convinced by then that all the ordeals were due to my ignoring Sai's advice and fore warning. I closed my eyes and sincerely started praying upon him to forgive me for my offence and help me out. A lorry with inscriptions "SHIRDI SAI BABA LORRY SERVICE" with a photograph of Sai in blessing stopped in front of me and I got fainted. Later on I understood that people around helped me into the Lorry. Thus we reached the nearest village. The driver offered me a glass of soda and lemon to recover. I could see and feel my beloved Sai Baba with his protective gaze in the eyes of the driver. I greeted him traditionally with folded hands and with a sense of gratitude.

BOW TO SAI PEACE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI-BA-NI-SA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 9

2008-08-10T13:05:00.001+05:30

The chapter No.46 of 'Sai Satcharitra' highlights one of the many assurances given by Baba to his devotees. On acceptance of an individual as a devotee Sai constantly follows him, stands by him, where ever he is, no matter even if he is thousands of miles away or across the seven seas. As a staunch devotee of Sai I fully endorse the popular belief and I am placing before you an incident that has taken place in my life.

Kindly recall and refresh your memories with the contents of my First Experience with Sai where in I mentioned about the details regarding my visit to South Korea. This particular episode is in continuation to it. As soon as I entered into my Hotel suite in the city of Changwan a giant sized Honey bee like fly took a round about me and left the room. As a prelude I must admit that while on a flight from SEOUL in South Korea to the city of Pusan by a Korean Airliner, a thought ran through my mind. This may appear unusual and funny to all others but for those in fold of Sai it will be interesting to know as to how things get organized under Baba's care. A similar incident is depicted in chapter-46 of saisatcharitra during BABA's conversation with Nana Saheb Chandorkar and Kaka Saheb Dikshit on the eve of their departure, after seeking Baba's blessings. He uttered - "Take Shyama with you and I shall join at GAYA, by the time they complete their pilgrimage to Benaress and Prayag (the holy cities in northern India). If these words are true then to strike similarities I must find Sai in Changwan before I reach the city - a self test for my faith.

I completed my official assignment in Changwan and was preparing for return journey to India on 16-05-91. After reading morning Aarati and I was astonished to find the same fly like insect going round the table lamp and leaving the room from the window. Sai proved his words to be an assurance to Shyama by appearing as a big photograph decoured in the main Hall of the priest of Gaya. By now I got fully convinced that Sai was with me in the city of Changwan in the form of big fly in the hotel room. My mind was ringing with words of Sai that he exists in all forms of life. Probably he meant to convey that he reached before me and was leaving before I leave for India.

BOW TO SAI PEACE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAIBANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 10

2008-08-10T13:04:00.001+05:30

Let me request and focus your attention to 40th chapter of Sai Sat charitra where in Sai during the year 1917 has promised to Hemadri panth in his dream that he would visit their house on ' HOLI ' the festival of colors for having lunch . This promise he fulfilled and arrived in the form a photograph just before their lunch time. Similar experience which I have undergone is narrated under this experience to show that Sai is continuing to extend his humble grace even now, as he was doing to his devotees in the past while alive.

It was during the month of March 1996, on a Sunday morning hours, Sai appeared in the form of my establishment's Chief Executive and conveyed that he would come to my house for lunch. This message I have duly passed on to my wife as she has to prepare extra food for the guest to come . My wife although a Sai devotee was doubtful about the possibility of my chief's visit as we do not have family contacts with him. However from her side she went ahead with her preparations. My consciousness was firm that some one uninvited would definitely come by lunch time.

It was past one' o clock and none turned up and my wife unable to withstand hunger commenced her lunch at two' o clock. By now I was turning a bit shaky, but my belief was still firm that he would come in some form or other. My mind was oscillating like a simple pendulum between her nagging on one side and my belief on the other side. In state of helplessness I too commenced my lunch mechanically without any appetite for eating. At the fag end of my lunch , our door bell gave a ring and my joy knew no bounds to find a lower cadre employee of our organization and a good acquaintance of mine stepped with words that he has come to say a hello to me.
Normally nobody from my office have the habit of visiting me at my house. How come this could happen? It is only on initiation of Sai this could take place. The words uttered by him are more significant to the present context as he said that on completion of his shift duties he was on his way back home and felt strong desire to see me. As the Bus touched our corner street he got down to see me. Now I was in a fix whether I should offer him lunch or not, but my wife expressed her opinion that it is not our tradition to offer left over food items to a guest as it violates the principle of ' ATHIDHIDEVOBHAVA '. However she came forward with a suggestion to offer him freshly prepared snacks (a fast food item) .He was offered a plate full and without any hesitation he consumed all of it. Later he had a glass of water and stepped out with a soft smile. The gentle smile reminded me of Sai's promise that he would go to any extent to keep up his word. Of course one may have to undergo through trials and testing periods to be ultimately blessed by him.

BOW TO SAI PEACE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAIBANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 11

2008-08-10T13:02:00.000+05:30

All of us are aware that there are many examples quoted in Sai Satcharitra which unfailingly established that Sai appeared in dreams of individuals and uttered distinct words and cautions . The incidents as predicted have taken place and in most of the cases were like early warnings and indicators for the coming events. I hereby take the privilege to place before you all, two such experiences.

It was on the wee hours of Sri Ram Navami festival during the year 1991,Sai appeared in the form of a saint and addressed me that he would grace my house in the form of Ram and Lakshman and have the prasadham from my house. As usual I informed my wife about the dream and his words. My wife by then was not in the fold of Sai and gave a casual laughter and ignored the whole episode. I have gone through the rituals of all the four Aaratis and my wife distributed prasadham to all our visitors and guests. Just before bed time, my wife put me to embarrassment with a question as to whether any of the visitors who all turned up during the day were Ram and Lakshman. I was in a state of confusion as to what should be my answer. My memory scanned through all the visitors of the day and paused at my friend Raghu Raman Satulury who happened to come to my house along with his two daughters for the evening Aarati and had Baba's prasadham. I have gone to bed with out answering my wife's question as I myself was not sure. Sri Sai again appeared in my dream in the form of the same saint and addressed to me that he has fulfilled his promise. Next day I met my friend and he cleared my wife's doubt. His two daughters were twins and it is normal practice amongst south Indians to identify twins with Ram and Lakshman the inseparable divine brothers of the epic Ramayana. Sai has graced the occasion in the form of twin daughters of my friend. I bowed to Sai with folded hands and with full devotion.

Let me quickly take you through the second experience. It was on the eve of my daughter's marriage, I had been to her would be in - law's residing in the township of Vizag in Andhra Pradesh. I planned to leave on 8th of March 1992 and return back by 9th March 1992. On the night of 7th March 1992 ( early hours of 8th March 1992 ) Sai appeared in the form of a middle aged person wearing cooling glasses and a cap dressed in a pant and shirt and demanded a Dakshina of Rs.5/-. As a devotee of Sai, I knew that it would happen as indicated and was mentally prepared to face. I have completed the planned task and was on my way back to home . On reaching Railway station I understood that the train was behind schedule by two hours. At six ' o clock in the morning I was waiting for the train to come sitting on a bench on the platform NO 1. After a while a middle aged person with similar attire and cooling glasses sat on the bench adjacent to me. My joy knew no bounds and I was in an enlightened state. How am I to offer the Dakshina of Rs.5/-? If I directly offer him he may not accept and on the other hand may shout at me for the mistaken identity. I took courage, stood up, walked towards his bench, dropped the five Rupee currency note and told him that his money has fallen down, all performed in quick succession. He picked up the note with a typical smile cast at me and walked away fast. I could see Sai in him and the promise in action.

BOW TO SAI - PEACE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAIBANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 12

2008-08-10T13:01:00.000+05:30

The importance of ' feeding the hungry ' is well emphasized in the 38th chapter of Sai Satcharitra. Sai actively participated in preparing and serving food to the needy. He always stressed upon people to offer food to the starved coming in any form of life during the lunch hour. It was customary on the part of his devotees to invite Sai for community lunch / dinners. Sai graced the occasion in some form or other as narrated in the 40th chapter, where in he visited B.V.Dev's house in the form of a saint along with his two disciples. Similar incidents have taken place in my life too and I intend to place them before all devotees.

It dates back to the year 1991.On completion of my house construction, I decided to offer food to all workers involved in the construction activities with a sense of gratitude and appreciation for all the good work done. I whole heartedly invited Sainath to grace the occasion. I was anticipating a minimum of 10 people and vouched to take food only after I offer it to at least 10 people against the 15 invited. 17 - 10 - 1991 was the date as I recall and to strange coincidence, it happened to be ' VIJAYA DASIMI DAY ' i.e. Dussera festival. After they finished taking food I took the headcount and found that only nine of the fifteen expected turned up. My wife was pestering me also to have my lunch. I stood firm on my decision and advised my wife to go ahead with her lunch. After waiting up to 3' O clock, she commenced to have her lunch, abusing me for my adamancy. My mind was pre- occupied with mixed feelings and series of questions - firstly, will Sai ever turn up? or else has he already come and I failed to recognize him? How should I go about?

It was already 4' O clock and finally I decided abide as Sai advises. Since he cannot come in a physical form to speak to me, the media I opted was for a book which I happened to purchase a day before and was a newly arrived edition of a book titled " SAI BABA OF SHIRIDI - A UIQUE SAINT " BY M.V. KAMATH. This book hither to lying unpacked should therefore indicate to me whether I should have food or not. So I closed my eyes after praying and opened the page 134 - 135. I was struck dumb fold when page - 135 gave me a clear message of Sai addressed to his devotees in Dwarakamayi - " You want me to eat more ! . Go now and have your meal". My mind was still not free from the thought as to form in which Sai came to my house, when my attention was drawn to a giant sized ant feasting in, on the sweets kept in front of his photograph. I sincerely thanked Sai and prostrated before him. I shared the newfound joy with my wife and had my food at 4 : 45 in the evening.

BOW TO SAI - PEACE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAIBANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 13

2008-08-10T13:00:00.000+05:30

Sai has in the chapter numbers 22nd and 42nd preached to look for GOD in all the creatures. He identified himself with the dog whom Lakshmibai Sindhe has fed with a loaf of bread. He who can see me in all the creatures and feeds the hungry is my true devotee were his key words. I for that matter experienced the essence of his teachings and two such experiences are as mentioned below.

My memory goes back to the 'DiWALI'- The festival of lights of the year I991 celebrated by all. It is also customary to perform 'LAKSHMI POOJA' during the evening hours. I requisitioned the services of a priest and both - self and my wife participated in the rituals. The priest was chanting mantras but my mind was pre - occupied with thoughts about SAI. I had a funny thought in my mind that Sai should grace the ritual and bless me In some form or other before the pooja concludes. I was anticipating that he would arrive in the form of some friend or relative to bless us. After lapse of some time I could feel some velvet like touch near my legs and I bent down to have a glance. I was astonished to find a giantsized frog and it was quite an unusual site as it was very uncommon to sight it exept during monsoon season. It never rained in the recent past too. I pointed to my wife siting by my side and both of us felt happy that Sai made his presence felt in this form. There after, the frog got down the stairs and slipped in to our garden as pooja was nearly ending.

It was the festival of 'BAKRID' - being a holiday, i came out after having finished my lunch and found a white goat with a white beard looking towards me with compassion. I recalled what Sai has said in the 9th chapter and had a feeling as if Sai is waiting in front of me wanting food. I called for my wife and offered two loaves of bread to the goat. It gladly accepted the food, had a small bucketful of water and left my place. My heart was filled with joy and I had the satisfaction as If Sai himself had the food.

BOW TO SAI - PEACE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 14

2008-08-10T12:59:00.000+05:30

SAI used to appear in the dreams of his rich devotees and use them as tools for accomplishing certain tasks in his mind for the benefit of the poor and society at large. one such glorious example is that of GOPAL MUKUND BOOTY who with his wealth got constructed the BOOTY WADA which is so dear to all of us. SAI appeared in the dreams of Anand pakhde (45th chapter of "Sai Satcharitra") and advised him to offer clothes to Madhav Rao Deshpande (Shyama). I too have undergone a similar experience during the year 1993 to be precise it was 02-01-1993 and SAI became instrumental in allowing me to perform a good deed.

I was travelling by Bus from Hyderabad to Vijayawada another township in Andhra Pradesh to fulfill the tradition of respecting my newly wedded daughter and son-in law on the festive occasion of SANKRANTI. Since it was a night journey I was having a light nap and SAI appeared in the form a lady standing in the place of the Idol in BOOTY WADA and asking for two saris to be presented to her. My problem started with whom to be given?. I have completed the due formalities at my daughter's in - law's place and commenced the return journey.

I completed the parayana of 51 chapters of SAI SATCHARITRA ON 04-01-1993. I took out the bag containing the rice collected for the past 51 days to be distributed to the poor i. e. to donate in the ASHRAM - a Home for the aged, Located at Gandipet which is a suburb to Hyderabed. I could find only two lady inmates and handed over the rice grain to the Manager. I seeked the blessings from the two ladies and my mind instantaneously recalled the dream content of 2nd January 1993. I took out Rs. 202/- from my purse and offered to the two lady inmates for purchasing two saris. Their good wishes, physical gestures and sparkling eyes blushing with contentment gave me ample satisfaction as if SAI himself has come down to the Home for the aged to shower his blessings.

BOW TO SAI - PEACE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 15

2008-08-10T12:58:00.000+05:30

Let us recapture the incident that happened to Shri Appa Sahib Kulkarni in the year 1917 as highlighted in the 33rd chapter of Sai Satcharitra. His wife narrates to him as to how she has donated Re.1/- to a fakir in the name of BABA. Shri. Kulakarni was not happy with his wife's doings and he desired to part with Rs.10/- if he were to come across the fakir again. Indeed he could succeed in locating the fakir and unknowingly he parted with the amount as desired by him This fact establishes well that SAI knows all the thoughts reeling in our minds and hearts from time to time and accordingly organizes the events to take place, to build up one's faith gradually.
I wish to submit that I also underwent a similar experience and intend to share with my fellow devotees.

I got married on the day of festival of colours i.e. Holi in the year 1970 in Temple premises of the deity 'SRI KANYAKA PARAMESHWARI ' located in Socunderabad. lt has become a routine practice for me to visit the temple with all my family members on the day of our wedding anniversiry every year. It was the year 1991 and as usual we reached the temple. An old man resembling Sai approached me for dakshina and I gave him a Re.1/- and went inside the temple for the rituals. The priest was busy in reciting manthras and my mind was pre- occupied with thought that, it being day of importance in my life I should have offered Rs.10/- as dakshina to the old man.

We completed the prayer and were leisurely sitting on a bench chit chatting about our past events and milestones. A Sikh sanyasi stood before us and introduced himself as a servant in a GURUDWARA of Nanded and desired some financial assistance. I recalled my thooughts a little while ago and happily parted with Rupees ten as desired. I for the moment felt that Sai himself has accepted the dakshina as was evident from the typical smile he has thrown on me while leaving. The smile resembled the one I regularly see on the huge photograph of SAI adorned in my house.

BOW TO SAI - PEACE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 16

2008-08-10T12:56:00.000+05:30

The mode in which Baba relieved son of Shri.Khaparde suffering from plague as depicted in Sai Satcharitra - 7 th chapter is heart rendering. SAI has taken on to himself the disease and freed the child from the pain and agony. He was instrumental in saving Dr.Pillai from the Guinea worms by fore telling and organising timely arrival of Abdul while, addressing him as a crow - as highlighted in the 34th chapter. Sai used to come to the rescue of many a people's sufferings. I too have undergone similar experiences and it is my desire that I should share with my fellow devotees. Even today my eyes go wet when I think of those incidents of the past and humbly bow down to Sai with full devotion.

12th Jan. 1993 was the date as I recapture. I was suffering from severe pain in my right ankle and could not even walk. I called for his grace and asked him to save me from the crisis. It was at 05:00 A.M our cat was crying and on opening the door my wife found that it has broken it's leg and was limping on three legs and laying hard to balance and walk. I could not bear the site of it's suffering but at the same time, I myself was in a helpless state. It then struck to my mind about my prayer to SAI the previous night. By now I got sure that Sai in the form of our cat has undergone the pain to provide me with much desired relief By evening of the day my pain started receding but the cat suffered for 10 days.

It dates back 15th March 1993 when I had a Heart ailment. Doctors advised me to go in for Stress test and fixed up the appointment for 17th March 1993 at MEDWIN HOSPITAL. Electrodes were attached at different locations on my body. The patient just before me has already taken the test on TREADMILL and he faced lot of discomfort. I was skeptical about my own capability to with stand the pressures of the test. I prayed for Sai and looked towards him to share my burden as he has assertively said that - cast your burden on me and I shall bear it. I desired that Sai should be with me so that I can come out of the test successful. For some reason; I do not know the Doctor left the, place and another Doctor stepped in. I stopped on to the pedestal and commenced to walk gradually increasing the speed. The Doctor was bending down to make certain observations and recordings. As he bent down the, silver dollar attached to his chain came out hanging with Sai's image cast on it with typical smile writ on the face. I felt happy as if Sai himself has come down in the form of doctor to serve. The Doctor has told me not to worry and advised me to go in for evening walks and prescribed ALPREX tablets - 0.2 mg. Saying so he handed over a pack of 30 tablets for my use. The thought still lingers in my mind that Sai has come down as Doctor, performed the tests and given me the medicines.

BOW TO SAI - PEACE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 17

2008-08-10T12:54:00.000+05:30

Sai Sat charitra highlights that all saints are spiritually one. They organize the events to take place and have extra communication links amongst themselves although they are physically apart by large distances. Each one has knowledge about the other fellow saints and their doings. They do every thing under the instructions of the Lord i.e. God for the benefit of society.

I was watching TV program on great saint of southern India -- Sri.Raghavendra swami on 16th of Sept 1993. lt is said that all saints are born as messengers of the lord. They arrive on this earth with some specific mission and attain Maha Samadhi after completion of the assigned task. The saints are instrumental in loading their devotees on the path of righteousness and spiritually guided them for Atma sakshatkara i.e. self-realization. While watching TV, a funny idea swept through my mind and I desired that either Sai's photograph should appear or some connected message should be telecast before this particular coverage comes to an end. This particular desire may appear to be ridiculous but in the inner consciousness I was eager to look for Sainath and also simultaneously test my faith. I took to wait and my eyes glued to the TV screen. The program came to an end and I was disappointed terribly. Then followed the Regional News item in Telugu. I blamed myself for the cranky wish and the end result. Half-heartedly I listened to the News. The first item of the News was the coverage of Lorry strike in the state of Andhra Pradesh and the resulting inconvenience to the common public.

A row of Lorries was shown and one such in the row was shown in close up with letters boldly written " SHIRDI SAI BABA LORRY SERVICE" and photograph of SAI in blessing posture. I shouted with ecstasy and my joy knew no bounds and sai has proven that nothing is impossible if approached with sincerity and faith. The master can fulfil every desire and one has to patiently wait for things to happen. I leave it for readers to gauge my new found happiness.

BOW TO SAI - PEACE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 18

2008-08-10T12:50:00.002+05:30

In the initial days Sai was giving medical aid to people suffering from diseases and earned a good name as a doctor in Shirdi. Sai in my case was gracious enough to forecast 5 years in advance the disease and also presented me a suitable medicine to be used at a later date and thus saved me from which otherwise could have been a traumatic experience of life time.

It was during the month of December 1991 I went t Ajmer on receipt of a telegram that my friend's mother passed away. The normal religious rituals were performed. On the next day's morning I set out to visit a very poplar local shrine "The famous DARGA" in an auto. This place is visited by people drawn from all the faiths. While travelling in the auto I prayed to Sai to see that my visit to the DARAGA is fruitful. I was forced to become alert and noticed an old man from a business community stopping the vehicle and asking the driver to take him also to DARAGA. Auto driver demanded Rs 4/- as fare for transportation. I was struck when the old man said that he does not offer any body more than Rs 2/-. Momentarily a through ran through my mind that Sai himself in the from of this old man is traversing with me. I requested the driver to accommodate the old man and offered to bear the total fare myself . The old man look to me and said "You appear to me to be a chaste Hindu Brahmin, Does your consciousness permit you to bow down and offer salutations in a DARAGA. I replied that I am a devotee of Shirdi Sai and I salute the great people from all faiths and walks of life. The journey continued. At a nearby lane to DARAGA the old man requested the vehicle be stopped and advised the driver to carefully take me over there to DARAGA and got down with the parting words "You offered me Rs 4/- for the fair and made me indebted to you. " I do not keep any body's debt on me." "you accept this medicine and preserve it". "In future to come you will suffer from severe pain and will be bedridden." "Apply locally this medicine and massage - you will be cured."

I completed my prayer at the DARGA and came back to Hyderabad. Time waits for none and days were passing on. It was during the year 1996 I was totally confined to bed due to SCIATICA. The pain was unbearable and I couldn't move my leg. It got combined with back pain also. As usual I took to refuge in Sai. The thought then struck to me and I ordered my wife to look for and get me the medicine I got from the old man when I had been to Ajmer. I fully followed the instructions of the old man and I was greatly relieved from the pain and could start walking in a matter of two days. This was made possible only due to Sai Krupa(divine gestures).

BOW TO SAI - PEACE TO ALL.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 19

2008-08-10T12:49:00.001+05:30

I am sure that all Sai devotees can recall how Bhimaji Patil got cured of his ailment (Tuberculosis) and escaped from the clutches of death due to the divine grace of SAI. It is well depicted in the 13th chapter of Sai Satcharitra. I would like to narrate how Sai saved me from a most feared disease.

It was on 20th April 1996, the Sunday morning hours while engaged in watering of plants in our Kitchen garden, and I felt terrible pain in my chest with lot of perspiration. I approached our family Doctor Dr.R.A.Rao who immediately diagnosed it as Heart attack, administered sorbitral to be kept under my tongue and advised me to be immediately moved to CDR Hospitals for specialized care. As arrangements wore being made to shift me to the Hospital, I prayed and opened up a page in Sai Satcharitra. The message given was from the 15th chapter and read as follows: " He who respectfully reads this chapter or studies it daily will get all his miseries removed by the grace of Sadhguru Sai Baba". I gathered courage that Lord Sainath will definetly save me and vowed to continue parayan of 15th chapter regularly on my returning home after full recovery. I was moved to Hospital with the help of my friends in an Auto and I was feeling discomfort in breathing as I was being shifted on to a stretcher. Even in that stage my attention was drawn to the Medical hall opposite to the main entrance - "SAI SHAKTI MEDICAL HALL" with photograph of Sai in blessing. My faith and confidence level in positive recovery increased. A costly injection was given to me after I was made to rest in ICCU. On 28-04-1996 I was taken for ANJIO GRAM TEST and the test confirmed that three of my Arteries were blocked to 90% and two more Arteries to the extent of 30%. Decission to perform bypass surgery was taken by a team of attending experts. As usual I prayed upon Sai on the night of 01-05-1996 and sought his advice as it involves a considerable expenditure, time taking and with success not 100% guaranteed. Sai appeared to me in my dream and uttered -" thieves have joined in your street, you better call the Police in day time and get them driven out ". This type of message may appear strange to the readers but I could decode correctly as it meant to me, that three of my Arteries are, blocked and I must undergo Surgery only during day time and overcome the present crisis. 1 have talked to the team of Specialists and I was posted to get operated on 16-05-1996 (Thursday) at 14:00 hrs.

However on 16 May 1996, till 17:00hrs the team of Doctors has not turned up. At 18:00hrs a group of Assistants started making preparations for the Surgery anticipating to take place. The inner thinking process of mine was cautioning me that surgery performed in the night Hours may not be 100 % successful. I requested Sai to save from the present predicament. Before entering the Operation Theatre I wrote the following words. "I am going to fight with death and if I return alive the success goes to Sai. I was being readied for the, surgery with all the gadgets and equipment attached properly as per their procedure. In the heart of hearts I was praying that this night's surgery should not take place and was resting helplessly lying on the operation table. Mean while the Telephone in the Operation Theatre gave a ring. One of the assisting Doctors attended the call and Theatre Nurse announced the information that chief Surgeon Dr.Prasada Rao will not be available this evening due to unforeseen circumstances. Accordingly the Surgery stands cancelled and patient is posted to be operated the next day morning i.e. 17-05-1996. My joy knew no bounds and was sure that Sai alone has performed this miraculous act of organizing the postponement. operation commenced at 09:00 AM on the next day and completed by 16:00hrs in the evening. I was shifted to the, critical postoperative care unit for observation and none was allowed to see me. Later I understood that my wife, children and well-wishers were eagerly waiting to see me. I regained consciousness the next day morning by 08:00 AM and the first person I saw was DR.BRAHMAIAH, the Anesthetist. I could see SAI in him and greeted him traditionally with folded hands. He bent over me while asking me as to whom I would like to see first. I expressed that 1 wanted to see SAI first and a little later I saw my wife showing me a photograph of Sai in gentle smile, with tearful eyes. The typical gentle smile of Sai alone has given me the strength and courage, to be in front of you and granted me an opportunity to serve you all and read the 15 th chapter regularly.

BOW TO SAI - PEACE TO ALL.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 20

2008-08-10T12:48:00.000+05:30

I am sure that all devotees have read the 42nd , 43rd and 44th chapter of Sai Satcharitra where, in SAI attaining his heavenly abode was described and how people of Shiridi felt orphaned at that time. May be foolish but a thought crept in to my mind that I should be a party to witness a similar incident involving death of a great saintly person. Probably this was very unfair on my part to ask for such a thing to happen. Sai gave me an opportunity and I humbly place it before the readers.

My paternal uncle and aunt, the Somayyajulu couple has brought me up under their care, and custody, as they were issueless. My parents were away in Northern India by virtue of my father's job placement. My uncle was a Telugu pundit and was instrumental in educating many a poor. They were very charitable, offered food and shelter to the deserving boys in studies. During his 78th year he suffered from an attack of fever on 23-01-1992.Myself and his adopted son admitted him in a local Nursing Home. On 25-01-1992 Doctors after assessment of all the pathological reports have come to the conclusion that his chances of survival are bleak. He stopped all oral intakes from 27-01-1992. Shri Sai also suffered from fever from 28-09-1918 and stopped taking food orally from 01-10-1918.

Shri. Somayyajulu's adopted son has completed construction of his new house and an auspicious date for Gruhapravesh was fixed for 29-01-1992. All arrangements were made way back. He was now worried whether the program would go as planned and whether his father would. be present or not for the occasion after having spent 4.00 lakhs of Rupees. The situation was similar in context to Shri. Gopal mukund booty's in those days when he was doubtful whether Baba will ever live in Booty wada specifically constructed for him after having spent a lakh of rupees as promised.

I was a moved by this pathetic situation and prayed upon Baba to see that my uncle recovers and fulfills his son and every body's desire. I am happy to state that Baba has listened to my prayer and he graced the function having come home in an Ambulance and things appeared going on well. As saying goes "Man proposes and God disposes", things took a different turn and his position got deteriorated. On the night of 29-01-1992 itself he was again shifted to Gandhi Hospital. I reached Hospital in the morning of 30-01-1992 and the Doctors were now less hopeful. I approached my uncle who wanted me to open a page from Sai Satcharitra and read out its contents. At random I opened a page which happened to be from 27th chapter and it carried advisory message from Baba to Khaparde's wife, as follows - " Chant Raja Ram, Raja Ram - If you do this your life's object will be achieved, your mind will attain peace and will be immensely benefited ". I read the message, and he started uttering continuously the Mantra and at noon he wanted me to read Madhyanna Haarati and I read it slowly to him in his ears. After completion he again commenced chanting of Rama mantra. Doctors declared that he is nearing his destiny and may live only for a few hours. At 13:20 he was not able to pronounce the mantra and I put "THULASI THEERTHA' once in to his mouth and trial for second attempt has gone in vain and it spilled out. Baba had a similar end in the lap of Nana Sahib Nimonkar at 14:30 Hrs. on 15-10-191 8. Shri. Somayyajulu expired in Ekadasi thithti and Baba left for heavenly abode Dasisimi- Ekadasi transit. Shri Somayyajulu's mortal remains were brought to his son's newly constructed house. I bathed his physical body with Gangajal and on 30-01-1992 (Thursday) by evening hours his adopted son performed the last rites. In all these events I could see and feel Sai's maha samadhi.

BOW TO SAI - PEACE TO ALL.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 21

2008-08-10T12:46:00.001+05:30

The family of Sai devotees is well aware of how the title of HEMADRI PANTH was conferred on Shri.ANNA SAHEB DHABOLKAR. It was done by no less than a person -our SAMARDHA SADUGURU- LORD SAINATH himself. Quite a good number of visitors to our site were eager to know and questioned me as to how I got addressed to the word 'SAIBANISA'. This experience is intended for those of such readers.

I am born to smt. Ravada Venkata Ramanamma and Shri.Ravada Vennkata Rao couple and was named Ravada Gopala Rao. We are Bharadwajasa Ghotriks. Shiridi Sai was instrumental in drawing me to his lotus feet and gave a new birth and direction to me in the World of spiritualism in the year 1989.Days progressed and It was later in the year 1995, I decided and fully offered myself to him in 'SARVASSYA SARANA GATHI'. I cannot exactly recall the date but it happened to be a Thursday. I went to SAI temple situated near my house and prayed before him to take me as his slave. Half an hour prayer to him has not yielded any result. I went in to deep meditation and after passage of some more time, I could feel some body standing near my proximity and whispering to me in TELUGU Language i.e. my mother tongue, as follows: "' Open your eyes - NA BADHATHALU NIRVARTHINCHE SANYASI When I opened my eyes I could gaze the beholding gentle smile of SAI in his idol opposite me.

Mv thinking process started working and I was eager to confirm the contents. The best way out from the present predicament was to seek advice from Sai himself. I took two papers, scribbled on them in one paper as - SLAVE and in second paper as - SAI.BA.NI.SA. . I folded them exactly in identical fashion and placed them at his lotus feet. Once again I prayed and requested him to name me as he pleases and appropriate.

Saying so I closed my eyes and picked up one of the two papers to be delivered with his final judgment.

The inscriptions were 'SAIBANISA'- literally meaning a person who obeys Sai's instructions and implements them. This is the genesis of my being addressed as SAIBANISA on a Thursday in his very presence. From that day onwards, it has been my earnest and endless desire to live and serve the family of Sai devotees as SAIBANISA.

For this to happen I need the continued blessings of Sai and his devotees.

BOW TO SAI - PEACE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 22

2008-08-10T12:42:00.003+05:30

In the 51st chapter of Sai Satcharitra, details about PHALA- SRUTI, reward for reading the Holy Book i.e. SAI SATCHARIRA, with devotion is given. It is said that miseries disappear for those people who read it with full faith and love towards SAI. It is also said that completion of PARAYAN in seven days time and worshipping him there after, all the hurdles disappear and even material desires are fulfilled. It is my routine practice to read one chapter from SATCHARITRA every day. Every time on completion of reading 51 chapters, I experienced a state of mental bliss and some thing or other happening to increase my faith further. This is one such typical and memorable experience of mine. This will be the last episode in the series titled - EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI .

I was deputed to South Korea on official assignment and the same was mentioned in my first experience already covered. One of the incidents that happened in SOUTH KOREA is described here. It was on 15-05-1991, after the day's routine I completed the reading of the 51st chapter in the city of Changwaan and set out to Mr.Lee's residence as he was hosting that night's dinner. After Dinner, Mr. Lee has come out to drop us at our Hotel in his car. It was around half past nine in the night, I was not contented with the day's routine as nothing specific worth the earlier happenings has taken place after completing reading of 51st chapter this time. My thinking process was nagging me that, perhaps I could not read Satcharitra with the expected devotion or SAI is not accepting my prayers from South Korea. Why has he not heeded and responded to my prayers from a foreign land was the most pre-occupied question in my mind.

All of a sudden as if to make matters light, Mr. Lee came forward, with a proposal and offered to take us to LORD BUDDHA'S TEMPLE located on the hilltop and was seeking our formal permission. I took it as an invitation from LORD SAINATH and readily gave my consent with out any second thought or hesitation. The temple was to close by 10:00 Hrs. in the night. Seeing in me a sudden change and more enthusiastic, he raced the car at a speed of 100 km / Hr., uphill towards the temple in an attempt to reach before it's closure. Approximately it took half an hour for the drive and we were there by 10.15PM fortunately for us that day, the temple has, not yet closed. I felt as if 'LAMA ' of the temple was in wait only for us standing at the main entrance to the temple. Mr. Lee introduced me and other colleague of mine Shri. Sreenivasa Rao to LAMA- the chief priest. He recognized both of us as Indians and traditionally welcomed us. Later on he offered us green Tea. LAMA blessed all the three of us in the presence of LORD BUDDHA and presented us three chains to one each containing a silver dollar. My imagination stretched beyond and I could see SAI in LAMA who was donned in white robes. My eyes got wet and with full devotion I prostrated before him. He helped me up, hugged and embraced me with utmost affection. I felt as if his eyes were questioning me whether I felt happy or not at that particular moment. The silver Dollar, which I consider as a gift from BABA in Lama's form and a precious possession is preserved in my prayer room forever.

BOW TO SAI - PEACE TO ALL

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI PHILOSOPHY FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA.

2008-08-10T03:08:00.000+05:30

These messages are the outcome and essence of the dream sequences of Saibanisa reflecting Sai Philosophy and high thinking. They carry a sense of deep meaning and generally are thought provoking, enough to start one’s thinking process.

- Translated and presented by RAGHU RAMAN SATULURY

1)My children are flying the kites (aspirations) and I am the chakri (bobin) in the hands of my children which will be used to keep the twine (life) in order.
08-02-1996

2) You need not go to Haridwar to have the darshan of ‘Hari’as Hari is in shirdi. You need not go to shiridi to have the ‘darshan’ of hari. Hari is in the temple. You need not go to the temple to have the darshan of Hari. Hari is in your mind. Open the ‘dwar’ (gates) of your mind and have the darshan of hari.
19-11-1992

3)In the process of earning money, If you deviate from the good path it will be bad for your life. In the process of earning blessings from the God, If you deviate from the bad path, it will be good for your life.
19-11-1992

4) The cool breeze from the divine ocean of ‘sai’ does not discriminate between the people living in high rise buildings and low level hutments. It effects them similarly.
22-02-1995

5) Both rich and poor equally experience the sweet taste of cherry fruit. So also with the divine love of 'sai'.
22-02-1995

6) For a man on the path of divinity, the desire for money is of nuisance value. Earn money to the extent required to sustain the physical body.
10-02-1995

7) I accept the fasting you under take in my devotion, provided you offer the day’s food to the needy ( hungry person).
25-03-1993

8) Peace of mind does not flow from liquor or toddy. Peace comes only after all the responsibilities of life are fulfilled and continuous ‘nama parayana of Sai’, is under taken.
21-03-1995

9) The last rites of an orphan performed are equivalent to thousand dips taken in sacred rivers. Purity of heart is same as visit to a holly place.
03-04-1995

10) The desire for money and materials is transforming saviors of lives into its detractors. It is then I shall guard and protect my devotees from their clutches.
07-04-1995

11) Victory and defeat are the two sides of the same coin. Wrestling was organized during ‘Sree Ramanavami’ festival only to preach that both are same and inseparable.
09-04-1995

12) Man does not mind falling at the feet of any body for the sake of worldly pleasures. None realize and understand when I say that only ‘Lotus feet of lord’ can grant what you need and require.
11-04-1995

13) Never hate the rich or ill treat the poor. They are the result of karmic deeds of the previous births. Therefore act now for reaping better fruits in the next birth of life cycle.
18-05-1995

14) Speaking to bygone friends is like replay of old memories. They belong to the past and are unsuitable to be the present.
01-06-1995

15) Head of the family can cater equally to the needs of all his dependants. But when they are full of greed and mutual hatred, They cannot be loyal to earn confidence of the head. Do not give importance, as it is the way of the World.
02-06-1995

16) Trust in god was always my preaching. I propagated that belief makes the building block in life and now a part of the soil of shiridi. If you believe in this, make your own building with this block and receive divine blessings.
02-06-1995

17) Illness and injury to the body are always painful- limited to physical body only. The duty of the soul shall be to reduce the body's discomfort and pacify the body just as a mother consoles a crying child.
17-10-1995

18) Clothing and application of fragrances over the body are only superficial, neither their application nor removal make any difference to the soul. Sorrow and happiness signify the state of mind and are relative feelings. If you are searching for the ultimate happiness and wisdom, come to me for my guidance to show you the path.
17-10-1995

19) Some people with ‘Yogasiddhi’ can subject their bodies to the extremes like freezing ice or burning fire with equal ease, where as a ‘gnani’ - the elevated soul dedicates his body, soul and energies in the services of the almighty to become a ‘yogi’.
17-10-1995

20) Come to me with all your ignorance and without any attachment to self. I shall remove ‘agnana’ (ignorance) and kindle the light of wisdom and a sense of duty.
23-10-1995

21) Pain and agony to the heart are caused by thieves stealing your money and property, where as progress in ‘adhyatma’ (spiritualism) will lead to Lord’s grace and bless you with real pleasure and happiness.
31-10-1995

22) Life with wife is like sweet sugar. Adultry is like diabeties to the body. Why invite such a situation to spoil your life?
13-11-1995

23) If you want to forget the past, keep yourself away from the people in the past. Do not let their association spoil the present and the future with bitter past.
13-11-1995

24) I served my two sons with one glass of the same raw milk. One of them consumed straight and could feel the presence of ‘Branman’. The other son had the patience to boil, cool and made curds out of it. He churned the curds, extracted butter out of it and made ‘pure ghee’ (clarified butter). With this ghee, he lit the ‘lights of wisdom’ and could see ‘Parabrahman’
14-11-1995

25) Materials and money attract friends like ants clinging to Jaggery. Where as spiritualism in you draws the attention of 'Samardha Sadhguru’ who would put you on the path of righteousness to attain eternal bliss.
21-11- 1995

26) When you taste the nectar or true bliss, do not confine it to yourself. Pass it on to others without adulteration and claiming returns.
22-11-1995

27) Preaching my Philosophy in high sounding words would confine it to few fish in a well of sweet water. On the other hand preaching in simple language would be received in large numbers like fish in an Ocean.
27-11-1995

28) ‘Vedas’, ‘Upanishads’, and ‘Shastras’ are all sacred and like pure rivers ultimately mix up with the Sea. Living a midst the ‘Ocean of Sai’ and searching for them has no meaning.
27-11-1995

29) There is no point in counting the number of times ‘Satcharitra’ is read, what matters most is the feel of experience and incidents which help to remove ‘ahankara’ (ego).
15-11-1995

30) A kiss to the children of your Master pleases him, whereas a kiss to the children of God please me the most.
23-07-1995

31) Things in the materialistic world tend to induce self- centerdness, while taste of ‘Adhyatma’ inculcates that every thing around us belongs to God and is his creation.
26-07-1995

32) Do not sing in praise of rich. Sing your song in praise of "LORD" in front of him.
28th July 1995

33) Keep away from a wealthy man full of EGO, and a beautiful woman with perverted thoughts.
30th August 1995

34) You only know what I told in the court of "DHULIA" but what you do not know is that I worked as a priest in the "HOUSE OF LORD KRISHNA" (GARGAMUNI).
5th September 1995

35) "GOD" created "ATMA" the number is fixed which neither increases, nor decreases, when it leaves the physical body it finds another dwelling and enters in to it i.e., a new Body or Form. The process of creation is endless.
5th September 1995

36) In the divine path there are no witnesses and proofs. Only the feelings and experiences are everlasting.
5th September 1995

37) Just as you insure property and earnings, in the same way thrive, earn and insure for the grace of "LORD". I shall help in merging "ATMA with PARAMATMA"
31st October 1995

38) "WAALI" (Vanara King from the epic Ramayana) with the garland of "ARISHADVARGAS" (six evils) has ruined himself. Renounce them and be a garland to "GOD"
2nd November 1995

39) In difficult times carry "SATCHARITA" with you. It will ward of all the evils, grant strength and energy, to surmount them. It will keep you serene.
14th December 1995

40) Do not take help from the rich and women to avenge your enemy. Keeping aloof and forgetting the enemy is the most ideal punishment.
27th December 1995

41) You turn richer when you serve a thirsty rich person with much needed water without any envy and anticipation of returns.
29th December 1995

42) Possession of "ARISHADVARGAS" is like cancer to the physical body. Remove them from the roots to live with peace.
30th December 1995

43) Once born "DEATH" follows you like shadow how long can you run away from it? Do not be scared of the shadow.
2nd January 1996

44) When thieves rob your house you complain to the police. Think where do you complain when affections and attachments totally engulf your mind and heart?
11th January 1996

45) While in search of the ultimate, depend only on yourself. At the end, the experience would be that of sweet water drawn from a well. Depending on others will be like chasing a "MIRAGE" rudderless .
13th January 1996

46) Let "TIME" be your only binding force. Complete all your responsibilities in time . Be cautious not to get entangled into personal lives and affections of those benefitted in that process.
30th January 1996
47) You may display your riches to the society. But never exhibit in public the "GRACE of LORD". It is unpardonable.
5th February 1996

48) Do not fall prey to those who claim to gift you with "SADHGATHI" (Attainment of Lord). It is to be obtained only by self efforts. "GRACE OF LORD" can only grant it.
5th February 1996

49) Just as a prematurely delivered baby has no option to re-enter the mother's womb, once born it is imperative to complete all the assigned duties and responsibilities. It is also impossible to make every one to live for hundred years.
6th January 1993

50) Man can fly an aircraft safely so long as there is sufficient fuel in it for landing. Clinging to power and position till the last moment in one’s life is like flying the aircraft keeping no fuel for landing.
8th April 1996

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI PHILOSOPHY FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA.(51-100)

2008-08-10T03:03:00.000+05:30

51) To think how your last rites will be performed is futile. It will take place according to your deeds both good and bad accounted for. Discriminate between them and follow the path of righteousness.
13th April 1996.

52) All of you are meeting today to call yourself as "SAI BANDHUS". I am aware of all your bonds and attachments as I am above all as I am "VISHWABANDHU" (Universal Friend)
18th April 1996.

53) There is absolutely no need to run after religious heads and institutions for the progress in "ADHYATAMA" (Spiritualism). You can get it even from a person living in a hut , practicing and preaching about "GOD".
19th April 1996.

54) "ARISHADVARGAS" (Six EVILS - KAMA, KRODHA, MOHA, LOBHA, MADHA, MASCHARYA) have entered your body and enslaved you. Drive them away with firmness.
27th April 1996.

55) The flower grown in a flower pot requires sprinkling of water. In the same way to obtain the sprinkling of divine love, be a SAI devotee and partake in "SAT SANGHS" (SPIRTUAL GATHERING) regularly.
8th May 1996

56) Mutual love is essential for a couple to complete all the mundane responsibilities of life. Once over , they have to turn it into love towards "GOD" for self realization.
17th June 1996

57) A lot of bad habits are acquired in a hurry. When that phase of life is over people start to long for good habits. The sooner this stage sets in it is better. Otherwise they die a premature death.
21st June 1996

58) Your enemy is like a palm tree with thorns. There is no need to embrace him. Just as palm dates are sweet in taste, there are some good hidden qualities in them. Try to recognize and emulate them.
12th July 1996

59) When you are in a fight with an enemy, all your kith and kin will stand by ready to help you. But none will come to your rescue when you are fighting death.
12th July 1996

60) A woman about to deliver is in same state as an old man whose count down has begun. While the woman brings in a new life to the earth, the elderly man chanting the name of LORD prepares himself for rebirth.
10th August 1996

61) Even if you do not worship a person while he is alive at least offer ATMANAMASKARAS (sincere regards) on his death anniversary. It is equally of great value as per the tradition passed on to us from generations.
25th August 1996

62) Cinemas had started casting their evil effects even as early as 1918. They are the basic reasons for decline of moral and ethical values.
8th September 1996

63) Prior to 1918 parents did not have to think much for the property and well being of their children. They fully trusted in "GOD" that they will be taken care of. And it did happen so.
8th September 1996

64) To earn your "TRUST" I shall reveal your "PAST". I am sure with this faith developed, you will always follow the path shown by me in future.
15th September 1996

65) It is not the amount of time nor the number of times you chant the name of "SAI" that matters. What matters most is how you lead the life trusting SAI.
28th September 1996

66) Once the journey through the life is completed, the physical body is given a final wash. Where as in the beginning of the journey through ADHYATMA (spiritualism) the dirt in the heart is to be cleansed.
28th September, 1996

67) Construct a beautiful house on the foundation of past experiences and live in it with peace and awaiting a good future.
10th Oct, 1996

68) When you work with full faith in the company of "JEETENDRA" (the person who conquered the five senses) there is nothing more left to learn about "ADHYATMA" (Spiritualism)
11th October, 1996

69) Thieves rob your house. Relatives rob your physical labour. Wife and children rob you emotionally. Diseases rob you of your physical body. Only thing that remains is "ATMA" (Soul). Knowing about immortal Atma is knowing thyself.
5th October, 1996

70) On feeling hungry you spend money and satisfy your appetite without a second thought in the mind. When you are invited for taking food, you start thinking about his cast and creed. Is it justified?
14th October, 1996

71) While perambulating around the temple, your physical health improves, whereas constant thinking and chanting of "LORD'S name improves the health of mind.
15th October, 1996

72) "LORD" can appear in any form to help you. When you recognize, you are lucky. This happens only to a blessed few.
11th November, 1996

73) Stop abusing the people who harmed you in the past and learn to forget and forgive. That day onwards, I shall stand by you in some form or other to help you.
12th November, 1996

74) Many friends and relatives turn selfish when it comes to money transactions. So think twice before entertaining money related matters.
27th November, 1996

75) With all the education and wisdom people fall prey to vices and invite ocean of troubles into their lives. On the contrary people with no formal education, with lot of faith in "SADHGURU" make a smooth sailing all through.
13th November, 1996

76) Men engrossed in worldly pleasures appear happy and contented to all others. When surrounded with difficulties they are the weakest. On the other hand men with spiritual bent of mind put up a brave front under all odds.
19th November, 1996

77).Giving birth to children and bringing them up ,looking after them treating them as your only pre occupation does not automatically entitle you to the divine grace. You are only discharging your responsibilities like any other creature as it’s natural obligatio
20th November, 1996

78) The journey through life requires money. Earn to the extent required and lead a disciplined life.
22nd November, 1996

79) For people desirous of travel on the path of spiritualism do not offer any thing more than advice. Never attempt to travel with them.
27th November, 1996

80) On the occasion of your "BIRTHDAY" read a holy book and seek blessings from God and elders.
28th November, 1996

81) Man is able to generate electricity from natural resources to enjoy all comforts. The Same person is unable to utilize the endless resources of SPIRITUAL ENERGIES from nature for self realization.
1st December, 1996

82) It is better to fall at the feet of the right thinking people practicing good, rather than making friendship with people engaged in propagating perverted thoughts.
15th January, 1997

83) Discard jealousy and hatred. Embrace love and devotion towards "GOD". Peace will automatically come to you.
7th December, 1996

84) Keep away from the people ill-treating and humiliating you. Never invite them . If you come across them exercise restraint.
9th November, 1996

85) Physique and beauty are a matter of pride in youth. Old age on the contrary is like a ripe fruit ready to fall down.
15th December,1996

86) Give up the foolish pride or Ahankara that you know every thing about saints’ lives. Partake in spiritual gatherings for gaining more knowledge and wide exposure.That is the best way to earn the good will of GOD.
19th December 1996

87) It is not proper to run away from the bonds of worldly attachments and suffer mental agony. Conquer EGO and develop a feeling that there is a lot to be learnt. March ahead, always remembering the Creator and the purpose, is to earn his grace.
30th December 1996

88) To attach a price to your home is foolishness. The art of living in your home with peace and happiness is wisdom not evaluating it monitarily.
24th January, 1997

89) Friends and relatives can rob your physical belongings but not the blessings of the "GOD" with which alone you can live peacefully.
24th January, 1997

90) Practice "CHARITY" early to avoid developing greed for others wealth later.
29th January, 1997

91) Even if you are on the right path, people around you subject you at times to torture. Interact only to the extent required as it is the order of the day.
31st January, 1997

92) When others are enjoying wealth earned through wrong means, do not entertain even a passing thought that it is going to be permanent. Do not be attracted towards them if you want to live in peace.
20th February, 1997

93) All near and dear (wife and children) have a share in your good deeds but not in your bad deeds. So why be a party to such a situation .
28th February, 1997

94) When "TRUTH" is a saleable commodity today ,why do you expect punishing those "ERRING". Sooner or later GOD will punish them.
28th February, 1997

95) Low tides and high tides are a common phenomena while on the sea. Still the travel continues. So is the journey through life.
8th March, 1997

96) There is no need to wear "SAFFRON" robes to show your "RENOUNCEMENT" of the world. Be detached mentally and work silently for "SELF REALIZATION"
9th March, 1997

97) To desire ruin of others is beastly and to desire good for others is humanity. Love is divine and born out of this very cause. Extend love towards fellow beings for realization of "GOD"
12th March, 1997

98) I prefer those who constantly utter my name rather than to those who worship my "IDOL" mechanically.
20th March, 1997

99) Some people rob others of riches without being noticed. Some people do the same thing with pretence of love and affection. Both belong to the same class.
27th March, 1997

100) I shall expose, and punish those erring. When in distress think of me. I shall come to you in some form or other to offer my protection.
29th March, 1997

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI PHILOSOPHY FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA.(101-150)

2008-08-10T03:01:00.000+05:30

101) After enjoying all worldly pleasures and comforts, mortal remains of the physical body gets back to the soil. Whereas "ATMA" (Soul) after tasting of "ADHYATMA" (Spritualism) enjoys the "SUPREME". Is it not better to know more and more about this immortal "ATMA"?
1st April,1997

102) A caged bird lives with the food provided by its master. "ATMA" within the body lives on the food provided by cosmic energies and "NAVAVIDHABHAKTI" (Nine forms of devotion)
10th April, 1997

103) "GOD" created nature for the benefit of the mankind, whereas man because of his "AHANKARA" (Ego) assumes that he is the "CREATOR".
28th April, 1997

1. Mother bird protects younger ones from impending dangers by hiding
them under its wings. "DWARAKAMAI" will offers solace and protection to whosoever comes into its fold.
4th April 1997

105) When your mind is preoccupied with the wealth locked up in your house, setting out on pilgrimage has no sanctity..
13th May 1997

106) "SADHGURU" takes the drivers seat and guides you to the destination "ADHYATMA” (Spiritualism).The journey continues uninterrupted with the few remaining even if some co- passengers terminate their travel on the way.
13th May 1997

107) People following a wrong path ,do not change even if they are shown the right direction. Only the people on the path of righteousness, however shall reap the benefits of peace and happiness.
16th May 1997

108) Man is indiscriminately destroying forests to build his houses. Preservation of forests is equally important, for, the other animal species have equally natural rights to survive.
29th May 1997

109) I have seen "GOD" and his powers with my own eyes. It will be my bounden duty to remove the "OPAQUE LAYER OF AGNANANDHAKARA" (ignorance) existing before my devotee's eyes to enable them to see and experience "GOD".
14th June 1997

110) All the mango trees are apparently the same, although the fruits they bear are different in tastes. "SAI DEVOTEES" may appear the same but their experiences about "SAI" are of varied degree.
16th June 1997.

111) When you seek help from a person in powerful position for materialistic needs, you are left without peace of mind. When you seek help from an spiritually elevated person you are richly benefited.
31st December, 1997

112) People constantly chanting and thinking of “LORD KRISHNA” may not get longivity but have the satisfaction of attaining the Lord.
15th July, 1997

113) Your religion is of no consequence. It is the burning desire to seek the "SUPREME" which should matter most.
16th August, 1997

114) Where ever we reside is our home and with whom ever we interact are our people. Lead an amicable life with out differences.
4th July, 1993

115) I am the teacher and the taught. I am the donor and also the donee.
11th July, 1993

116) Cling to the feet of your "GURU" with out leaving them. Only then there is a possibility of enlightenment.
15th July, 1993

117) Discharging of your responsibilities does not entitle you to stop earning money. So long as the health permits, one has to earn money till he completes his karmic obligations also.
15th July, 1993

118) Either the envy that your brother is earning more or the ego that you are dining with a person of lesser status are a part of your thinking process, you cannot earn love, affection and goodwill of others.
16th July, 1993

119) Water dilutes milk, whereas devotion added to "SAI" makes the bond stronger. The divine light of "SAI" will manifold wisdom.
17th July, 1993

120) Do not borrow from friends and relatives. The debts may turn out as last nails in your coffin.
19th July, 1993

121) Offer food to any visitor who comes while you are dining. Do not feel sorry if he declines. Do not expect any return for the food served.
22nd July, 1993

122) Forget your status while offering prayers to the "ALMIGHTY" .Participate in community dinners and cultivate the habit of sleeping on the floor.
24th July, 1993

123 All the visitors to "DWARAKAMAI", irrespective of their religions, I shall drive them to their destination.
27th July, 1993

124) Attainment of "ADHYATMA" is only possible stepwise. Do not attempt to climb the steps all at once. It is disastrous.
26th July, 1993

125) Think of me and feed the hungry fellow being, I shall be the recipient. Do not envy any body, it destroys one’s mental balance.
28th July, 1993

126) Do not grieve if you are not having children of your own. Children residing in orphanages are also mine. Play with them to satisfy your love for children.
27th July, 1993

127) Believe in the principles of "KARMA" ( Sense of Duty) and do not expect any returns as a karma yogi to live peacefully.
3rd August, 1993

128) You are a pet of "GOD". If his instructions are to live on water alone, do so with full faith and happiness.
4th August, 1993

129) Even if you offer "WATERMELON", with no medicinal value, I shall readily accept it with love.
10th August, 1993

130) If you have to eat gram (lentils) to live, use the pumpkin seeds to grow pumpkins, sell them and buy gram to eat. Do not use the money meant for buying pumpkin seeds to purchase grams.
11th August, 1993

131) All religions are like rivers which finally join the sea. Follow the path of any religion and merge with "PARAMATMA" (the Supreme).
21st August, 1993

132) If service to mankind is your aim, practice it with all your available resources. Do not waste time in futile talk and giving excuses for not doing so.
29th August, 1993

133) The beautiful bird flying in the open sky draws everybody's attention. The same bird with a broken leg, struggling to sit on a branch does not attract anybody’s attention or sympathy.
31st August, 1993

134) I am the driving force in warding off all evils and hurdles.
2nd September, 1993

135) The offerings meant for me are consumed by some one, while you are busy praying, do not abuse him .I shall be the recipient of such abuses
2nd September, 1993

136) People in powerful positions committing good and bad deeds are equally recognized by the society. Whereas as an ordinary person’s good deeds are seldom noticed. Therefore discriminate between good and bad, always opting for good.
12th September, 1993

137) For those intending to join the school of "SAI" there are no prerequisites like age religion, caste etc.
28th September, 1993

138) The food served at the obsequies of a great soul who lead a balanced and meaningful life is far superior to "PRASADHAM" offered in temples without devotion.
2nd October, 1993

139) My photograph may appear as your favourite incarnation of God or a film star, at times may also look like Beeshma in Mahabharat. Can you guess what my age is?
8th October, 1993

140) However, costly the vegetables may be, they need to be boiled and cooked before consumption for better digestion. Irrespective of your religion, the practice of the teachings is a must to realize the "SUPREME".
25th October, 1993

141) I shall always lend a helping hand to the handicapped people to enable them to reach their destination.
29th October, 1993

142) Jealousy and hatred should be shelved to avoid the implant of greed and avarice,multiplying your miseries.
11th November, 1993

143)With all the goodwill and blessings of "SADHGURU" commence the journey through life and beware of potholes and speed breakers. If you fail to sight them it is not the fault of "SADHGURU". It is only due to "AHANKARA" (Ego) prevailing in you.
11th November, 1993

144)All your ancestors have been subjected to the "PYRE" on this land. Let it be forgotten as a matter pertaining to the past.
18th November, 1993

145)Helping a stranger in trouble may some times scare him .It is but natural. Help them unobtrusively if required and forget about them.
20th November, 1993

146) Do not worship God with the borrowed money to avoid harassment from the people who lent it.
30th November, 1993

147) A good person should follow the example of an earthworm. The earthworm purifies the soil and helps the farmer in getting a good crop. Lead a life that is useful to others.
5th December, 1993

148) Shed "AHANKARA" just as a cobra sheds it’s superficial layer of skin periodically and becomes a garland of LORD "SHIVA".
6th January, 1994.

149) The temples built for God are temporal. Establish a direct link and depend upon the endless resource of cosmic energy radiating from the "LORD" for spiritual growth.
18th February, 1994

150) Water is the basic necessity for life to survive and traces its origin to the lotus feet of "LORD SREEHARI"
11th March, 1994

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI PHILOSOPHY FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA.(151-208)

2008-08-10T02:58:00.000+05:30

151) Journey through life with kith and kin is like a journey by train. On the other hand journey through "ADHYATMA" is like an endless and a lonely journey undertaken for self realization
28h March, 1994

152)Detachment from self, children, mother, wife, and native place in difficult even for great saints. Confine to "GRUHASTHASRAMA” (worldly obligations) while discharging your responsibilities seeking Lord’s blessings.
16h April, 1994

153)Gram will germinate only when water in sprinkled whether kept in an old cloth, or new. In the same way life turns meaningful to both rich and poor only when divine blessings are showered on them.
22nd April, 1994

154)"TIME" is the most precious gift of "GOD" to mankind. This should be utilized properly without wastage that too in his service.
23rd April, 1994.

155) The thought that we are paying in this life, for our sins committed in the past is a first step in the right direction towards the towering "ADHYATMA".
30th April, 1994.

156) You should be aware of the hunger of a person lifting a bag full of rice meant for you and your family's consumption. Do pay him liberally for the labour so that his family too can have a square meal.
28th May, 1994.

157) Do not run after for money, instead of granting happiness may ultimately create lot of restlessness.
11th June, 1994.

158) Do not enter into disputes and fights. Also do not give scope for jealousy. If possible pardon your enemies or at least keep away from them.
12th June, 1994.

159) If you can afford to forget those who did favour to you, there is no point in remembering those who fared badly with you.
24th June, 1994.

160) Difficulties are like dirt to our clothes, wash and wear them again. Do not get disappointed when some thing bad happens and do not get overjoyous when good things happen to you.
21st July, 1994.

161) Man should desire to live in peace. Peace and happiness come from within.
05th July, 1994

162) I shall happily accept a toddy fruit fallen to ground instead of freshly purchased oranges.
11th August, 1994

163) Animal is useful to mankind whether dead or alive. Where as a man is not useful to any body after death. A man therefore should be useful to his fellow beings atleast during his life time.
2nd September,1994

164) Look for me in the mirror. I shall show you my real self, and gaze at you without blinking.
13th September , 1994

165) An orphanage built in my rememberance on the road side is the temple which gives me an opportunity to serve the children of 'LORD', and gives you the good will for the noble gesture.
17th September, 1994

166) When alone concentrate on me and pray and while in a group participate in community service.
23rd September, 1994

167) In daily life, first serve food to your guest and in 'ADHYATMA' practice the reverse.
23rd September 1994

168) Seek the blessings of your "GURU" while in search of the "Lord". The moment you receive the response ,divine light from SAI enters the body and "GOD" is attracted automatically to you.
24th September, 1994

169) Committing a sin big or small has the same effect. Why commit and repent later.
24th September, 1994

170) Your thoughts are focussed around your children even if they are far away from you just like a mother tortoise.
26th September, 1994

171) Why do you still think of your near and dear ones. The journey up the ladder of ADHYATMA is a lonely climb.
2nd October, 1994

172) Do not have pets in the old age. They can neither bear your impatience nor separation. Old age should be utilized only for spiritual growth.
2nd October, 1994

173) Working with high ideals while in powerful positions and developing narrow thinking after retirement is self deceit. Such people are not qualified for "ADHYATMA".
21st October, 1994

174) Serve selflessly without craving for recognition. Service rendered with expectations will be futile.
22nd October, 1994

175) Desire for wealth and sensual pleasures co-exist like a watermark of "THREE LIONS" on currency notes. Therefore curb the lure for money .
27th October, 1994

176) Bad thoughts are always associated with anger. Therefore, keep away from anger for self realization.
31st October, 1994

177) The mind is a bundle of desires capable of transporting the desires like a rocket. Once the fuel is exhausted, it has to fall to the ground. Realization of this truth is self control.
5th November, 1994

178) Do not waste your time in discharging social obligations only. Time also should be spent in constant thinking of "GOD" to lead a peaceful life.
6th November, 1994

179) You talk more when you are not working. Create more work in "ADHYATMA" paving the way for self-realization.
17th December, 1994

180) Saints around us are the messengers of "GOD" sent by him to take care of humanity at large.
20th December, 1994

181) Those leading a pure life are the messengers of "GOD" with a firm mission to remove our ignorance.
22nd August, 1997.

182) It is not only inhuman but is unpardonable to leave one's family in difficulties and run away.
30th August, 1997.

183) The physical body is meant for service of "GOD". Keep it healthy by eating to the extent required.
25th August, 1997.

184) Extend helping hand to Orphans and handicapped. When necessity demands, otherwise we are not human beings
30th August, 1997.

185)You can sense and feel the presence of every God in "SHIRDI as SAI is Universal and omnipotent.
4th September, 1997.

186)However, bad a person might be, he can still be reformed to lead a happy and peaceful life as I do with my children (his devotees).
4th September, 1997.

187)"JAL TARANG" produces different sound notes depending upon the quantity of water in the containers. In the same way the extent of the peace we get in life depends on the depth of desire.
8th September, 1997.

188) My devotees pray at my holy FEET. I do not use footwear to enable them to recognize them and express their requirements.
25th September, 1997.

189)A blind person can sing in the praise of "LORD", if you are unable to do the same, you are a vision less person with normal sight.
9th October, 1997.

190) Excess of food invites all sorts of bodily disorders and excess of talk invites differences of opinion. choose a middle path.
29th October, 1997.

192) When women are not respected, the society does not prosper. Goddess "GAYATRI" has incarnated (as Shakthi Swaroopini) to rectify the malady. Chant regularly her mantra to ward of evils and seek her blessings.
11th October, 1997.

193) Children getting hurt during play, continue to play next day also. Be mentally prepared to push through life in spite of hurdles.
5th November, 1997.

193)All those who talk sweetly cannot be friends. Friendship cannot be a result of a day or two. Friendship like companionship is a life time experience.
7th NOV 1997.

194) As a youth man’s mind is always preoccupied with the thoughts of earning money and experiencing worldly pleasures. Whereas, old age is spent in sustaining life providing for children and lack of zeal. Decide the appropriate time to start thinking of "GOD".
7th NOV 1997.

195) I am the recipient of all the abuses and punishments given to a person defaming you. Similarly when your opponent does the same, I am still at the receiving end. Is it justified ?
11th NOV 1997.

196)All classes of people are living in the society. Goddess of JUSTICE surfaces to see that the truth prevails.
20th NOV 1997.

197) Population is ever increasing. People with selfishness, jealousy and hatred are attacking each other, establishing a path for themselves to be reborn as animals.
20th NOV 1997.

198)You have not raised your voice on the day when your hard-earned money was stolen. What makes you to get excited when some one offers you a small gift?
21st NOV 1997.

199)When veils of "AGNANA" (IGNORANCE) are before your eyes, you have to lead a life you deserve. Come to me I shall remove those veils to have a clear vision.
24th Nov 1997.

200) When you are talking about divinity be humble because "EGO" is the first hurdle in the path of "ADHYATMA". Destroy the ego
27th Nov 1997.

201)"GOD" has blessed us with a tongue to relish the food and to talk good. Why eat prohibited food and talk bad of others?
2nd Dec 1997.

202) When your heart is cleansed with the milk of "ADHYATMA" bad thoughts cannot enter your mind, even if you stand fully exposed.
2nd Dec 1997.

203) Estimate and then distribute the excess in requirement of your food before your consumption, to the hungry and the needy. The food thus consumed by you is equivalent to "BHUKTHASESHA" (left over of GOD).
2nd Dec 1997.

204)"HANUMAAN" is the true slave and servant of the "GOD". He always protects the devotees of "GOD".
9th Dec 1997.

205) Man- woman relationships, the cycle of life and death are natural phenomena. To feel happy on the arrival of new born and grieving on the death of a family member are not desirable.
2nd Oct 1993.

206) Misuse of power for the sake of kith and kin with arrogance is a sin. Realize that your power is not permanent.
23rd Sep 1993.

207) It is worthwhile to distribute the seeds of good flowers to others. In all probabilities they may not use for themselves. Even if they throw them any where casually, a good plantation of flowers may come up in the near future.
10th Sep 1993.

208) I say that the blood running through our veins is similar and I am the driving force behind that flow.
10th Aug 1997.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI's MESSAGE FOR LIFE FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA(01-50)

2008-08-10T02:55:00.000+05:30

These are the dream contents of Saibanisa in nutshell as delivered to him by beloved Guru Lord Sainath on his views about life. It is hoped that the messages will be helpful in moulding one’s Character.

Translated and presented by RAGHU RAMAN SATULURY.

1) Life is a plain paper. Good language written on it is respected and valued by one and all. When bad words are written on it, the paper is torn and finds it's way to the dustbin.
18 -08-1992

2) After climbing the ladder of ' Adhyatma' (spiritualism) up to a point in life, it is essential to maintain equilibrium to avoid falling down.
22 -08-1992

3) Life is like a game where children, young and old should all happily participate.
09 -04- 1992

4) Do not refuse food even from the bad persons, provided they are reformed.
02 - 08- 1992

5) Life is a great play. Remember that your role in life is limited only to introduce other fellow artistes to the World.
30 - 09- 1992

6) Once the journey through spiritual life is commenced, never look back even after the death of your partner occurs. Complete the remaining part on the chosen path to reach me.
14 - 09- 1992

7) Life is like an electromagnet. Try attracting only good and repel the bad.
24 - 09- 1992

8) Life is like a running race. God has gifted all of us with a beautiful mind to think and ponder as well. How many of us can make it to a finish, if asked to do so with good conduct and character.
18 - 11- 1992

9) It is better to stay cool and calm like a stream flowing through a valley rather than to be at the top of the mountain surrounded by fire.
27-06-1992

10) Life need not be a river. It can as well be a small rivulet. All will finally merge in to the sea i.e. me.
15-07-1992

11) One should grow in life emulating the example of a coconut tree by being useful to the society. Growth should not be like a wild tree, serving no purpose.
10-12-1992

12) Life should follow the example of a green crop that is fully useful to the mankind. It should never be like a mine abandoned halfway through.
10-12-1992

13) Life is a mixture of periods of joy and sorrows. Develop the courage to welcome both with equal zeal.
13-12- 1992

14) Life is like a river of humanity flowing. In this huge crowd we come across both friends and foes. We should learn to be comfortable in all companies.
01-06- 1993

15) It is very difficult to be totally rid of all the bonds in life. Fulfill your personal responsibilities and social obligations to the extent possible.
17-12-1992

16) Life is like a wrestling competition. If one makes a foul move or indulges in a wrong play, the hands are automatically tied up and beaten up badly till the inner ego is killed.
04-01- 1993

17) Life and journey by train are similar with Kith and kin as co – passengers. Later when a decision to change over to another train (spiritual path) is taken, your own people may not prefer to accompany you.
06-01- 1993

18) What we do not have in life is not important. What matters most is whether we are contented with what we have.
16-12-1992

19) Life in the last stage is like the travel with one’s wife in a vintage car. The only obstacles in your journey are any mischief committed by your grand children or your desire to eat any thing on the wayside.
07-01-1993

20) Life is like a forest where all sorts of animals live. Offer Protection to the weaker ones. Do not permit torturing them or derive pleasure in watching them struggle for life. In the process if they are killed, you have to run to avenge the bigger killer.
07-01-1993

21) You are like a rickshaw puller; wife and children get into it to get down on the way, paying you in kind (love and affection). Finally when all your energies are drained, I shall be the one to pull you to your destination.
12-01-1993

22) Let the metal of life be subjected to intense heat of trials and testing periods. Once immersed in the fluid (Sai) and watch it glow with superb color and shine.
09-02-1993

23) Pilgrimage in life (search for God) is important but it need not start from the very first station, it can as well start from some where half way through.
01-02- 1993

24) By perambulating around the deities in the temples, you only gaining the feeling that you have gone round the God. If you adopt an orphan child God himself will be after you to look after the orphaned child.
13-02-1993

25) You are like a bull pulling a bullock cart and must be tired of doing it continuously. Rest for a while in between, recapitulate the good events of the past, to get refreshed and restart.
14-02-1993

26) Life is a movie projector and you are its operator. As long as the projection is going on well with out any interruptions, the audiences (wife and children) cheer and praise you. Any breaks in the film only invite strong criticism and would be considered as failure on your part. However you have to run the show till the end, as you cannot run away halfway through.
02-03-1993

27) Life is like dwelling in a seven-storied building. Try living in the seventh floor with seven doors to reach God with lesser efforts.
08-02-1996

28) It is not important as to how many kites you have successfully cut in community kite flying competition. What's important is how many of them you could fly through to great heights with out entangling the twine.
27-09-1995

29) Kith and kin respect you for temporary wealth at your command but not without evil designs and jealousies in their minds. Try to earn the God's grace, since it cannot be stolen by anybody. Distribute the resulting fruits to others liberally and become a Sai bandhu.
31-10-1995

30) Do not take a rigid stand on the happenings in life. Accept things as they come with pleasure, to lead a peaceful and happy life.
14-12-1995

31) Life is like game of cricket where you are at the bowling end and your children are batting. They hit hard to their full capacities and leave the field exhausted. When it is your turn to bat, they are reluctant to bowl leaving you as mute spectator or forced to retire with out scoring any runs.
17-08-1995

32) Learn to save for the needs of tomorrow while spending for the bare necessities of today. Do not give the entire responsibility of looking after you in to the hands of your children, to prevent having a miserable old age.
17-08-1995

33) The periods of light and darkness are a matter of natural phenomena in one's life. Carry on the journey to the destination, with the support of ‘samardha Sadhguru’ on the path shown by him. You are sure to find a friend in everybody.
05-09-1995

34) The day you stop aspiring for position and wealth while practicing non- interference in to other's activities, you are qualified to enter the World of spiritualism. The day you can see the mother in your wife, you are on the top of the spiritual World.
11-04-1996

35) Money is not the only thing in life. Never loose kith and kin for the sake of money and make your life valueless.
28-01-1993

36) Life is comparable to a machine where parts are worn out. Parts beyond repairs are generally heated, melted and recast in to new parts. Similarly the physical body cast by God, goes back in to the soil to take a new form.
01-07-1996

37) It is not advisable to run away from wife and children shelving one's responsibilities. If that is only the goal, it should happen with mutual consent, separating pleasantly.
17-07-1996

38) One who realizes that responsibilities are going to be a part of life till the end and adjust accordingly is a wise person. On the contrary a person who wavers in attachments till the end is a coward.
19-07-1996

39) How many dips we had in the holy Ganges is not important. How much of dirt we have removed from our hearts should be of importance.
08-08-1996

40) Wearing white is synonymous with living in peace and happiness. Getting dirt on them is as good as inviting problems. Keep them clean to lead a puritan's life both in principles and practice.
19-09-1996

41) Do not forget the hardships you have faced in life and do not create the same to others to be human. The moment you do, you are as good as a devil.
29-09-1996

42) Spiritualism takes its origin from the success, failures and depth of difficulties an individual has undergone in his lifetime. It cannot be found in books.
01-10-1996

43) Foresight, a good character, and above all a kind heart are the assets required for a peaceful life.
25-10-1996

44) Complete the responsibilities and all other obligations while you are young and energetic. When you grow older, learn to relax and take recourse to the almighty.
18-11-1996

45) Do not fall prey to intoxicants to run away from difficulties in life. Similarly do not fast to please or earn the love of God.
18-11 1996

46) Your past History is chasing you like a cobra with vengeance. The people with a spiritual bent of mind are a protected lot. Discharging one's responsibilities is an integral part of spiritualism.
19-11-1996

47) Forget about the sins committed in the past and learn to live Virtuously in the present. Keep faith in ‘Guru’ so that he can take care of your present for a better future.
07-11-1996

48) When you fail to win the love of your dear ones, never aspire for sympathies from others. Pray God to fill the void with his divine grace.
12-12-1996

49) Charities given in the form of free education and food may not be to the liking of your family members. On the day of your demise family members may not shed a tear, but those benefited will certainly feel the vacuum and perhaps may even cry.
17-12-1996

50) People with and with out money are both living happily. Money is not the only thing in life. The strong will to lead a happy and contented life is more important.
24-01-1997

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI's MESSAGE FOR LIFE FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA(51-101)

2008-08-10T02:51:00.000+05:30

51) When you desire peace and happiness in life, look at the tiny tots playing carefree, living in the slums. Your path for peace gets paved automatically, the moment your mind also learns to attain that state.
28-01-1997

52) Enmity in life is not desirable knowing pretty well that it's ill effects get carried over to the next life.
28-01-1997

53) When all goes well, mind is at rest and peaceful but if some thing goes wrong, the peace and tranquility are disturbed. The best way to cross the hurdle is to pray to Lord and think of him constantly.
07-07-1997

54) Old memories from life are like monuments of yester years. They are unfit to live in. Similarly the thoughts of bygone days do not serve any purpose for the future. It is better to forget the past and live in the present hoping for a better future.
26-07-1997

55) The property we leave behind is passed on as assets to the next generation. How ever they too fade away with time and are forgotten easily. What remains forever is the eternal God. So it is better to teach the younger generations to recognize this truth.
09-03-1993

56) Friendship should always be between equals. Attempting friendship with people above your 1evel (rich) gets you only humiliation by them, which is worse than a curse.
02-08-1997

57) Every person who is at the helm of affairs, sooner or later come down to his normal state. Accept this truth with dignity.
08-08-1997

58) Once on the path of spiritualism, any retraction would be the first step towards self-destruction.
08-08-1997

59) Life is like a train journey. All that is required is faith in ‘Sai’ to reach the destination.
21-08-1997

60) Ups and down occur periodically in one's life. One should ask for courage to swim across and not for living in peace under those circumstances. Overcome hurdles with courage rather than compromising with them.
19-08-1997

61) Life is like an empty pot and has no use unless it is filled with water. Similarly a man's life has no purpose unless God finds a place in his heart.
26-06-1993

62) Life is like a story of Bethal and Vikram in which you assume the role of the Vikram. Your job is to reach the destination (to attain moksha). Bethal symbolizes ups and downs in life.
29-06-1993

63). Desire for material things in life is like a goat standing on a wall with leaves, fruit and vegetables on either side. Jumping down, unable to resist the temptation to eat leads only to breaking of it’s legs.
06-10-1993

64) Journey through life is like riding a bicycle. Travel with your wife seated behind, sharing all the highlights of the life together.
10-07-1993

65) Life is like a sea - shore. The waves roll on to it leaving certain sea creatures on the shore. The small crustations survive while the larger creatures and fish struggle in meagre amount of water that remains after the wave recedes. God's grace alone makes the crustations return to the sea.
06-08-1993

66) To undertake a peaceful and safe journey through life, one should have limited number of friends and relatives. Travel with the load matching your capacity. Do not interfere in others affairs.
09-08-1993

67) Life is like a train journey in to the infinite but It is back to the place where it started (mother’s womb i.e. the origin).
19-09-1993

68) Life is like performances on a trapeze without the safety net placed below, If you must swing, do so remembering me. I shall offer protection with my own hands.
11-10-1993

69) Life is an endless journey. You are only a traveler acquiring different forms in the process.
15-10-1993

70) Life is like a journey on a sail boat accompanied by your wife (sail). Use the sail only when the winds are blowing for proper navigation. With out winds, usage of the sail only obstructs the vision.
26-11-1993

71) You have taken the driver's seat in bus travel (journey through life) with co - passengers of all types and classes. It is for you to see that you steer it cautiously to their destiny making everybody feel safe and comfortable.
03-01-1994

72) Life is a marathon walk and on the way, we mix, talk, sing, compete, dine and dance with our fellows. In a competition some win and others loose, both have to take it sportively.
12-04-1994

73) Life is like driving a fully loaded lorry. Load in this context is shouldering of multifaceted responsibilities. Though some lorries on the way meet with mishaps, we should continue the travel without interruption till we reach the goal.
23-06-1994

74) Justice and injustice always exist side by side. Forget the wrong path and follow the right.
04-07-1994

75) Normally 80% truth is accepted as truth. At times, it may be worth- while to let others live in the illusion of truth if it leads to their mental satisfaction and contributing to their peaceful living. We should always attempt to discard the bad.
08-08-1994

76) All the bad humiliations and hatreds existing in your mind before entering in to Sai's protection, can easily be forgotten compared to the manifold success you taste after you come under Sai's umbrella.
24-09-1994

77) Mix freely with people who have helped you in periods of crisis. Never hesitate to dine with them, irrespective of their social status.
17-10-1994

78) We recognize the power behind every success and failures only when we face them. The process of thought concerning this source of power is the religion. To know more about almighty, support of religion is required.
06-09-1997

79) It is for me to remove the unwanted growth of weeds (Ignorance) from your life which is like a vast paddy field (knowledge) and it is for you to provide the right atmosphere for the growth of knowledge.
26-09-1997

80) Love and affections can only give us either sorrow or happiness in life. We neither stand to gain nor loose any thing from either of them. It is therefore foolish to continue clinging to either of them forever.
17-11-1997

81) Once you have realized that you have done something wrong, repetition of the same is unethical. Be prepared to face the consequences of it if you do so. Do not forget that it is next to impossible to run away from one's own conscience.
13-12-1997

82) You are the only a witness to the past happenings in your life. Never give credence or value to them. Believe and hope for better future and live peacefully.
10-01-1998

83) Cultivate the habit of standing on your own feet in life. Once you realize your own strength, you need not look for any favours externally.
21-01-1998

84) If you worship a person he will treat you like a slave. If you worship God, he will stand before you always ready to extend a helping hand.
1-11-1999

85) Lack of knowledge is the root of all the sexual disorders. Living in darkness is the cause for one to be in a bad company. Lack of understanding is the main reason for disharmony in a marriage. Divorce is never a solution for it.
31-03-2000

86) Man compromises with the impeding ups and downs, to continue the journey of life. Do the same when you face chronic Health problems, instead of developing suicidal tendencies. It is a great sin to commit suicide. Ups and downs in life and health related problems are all a result of our own karmic deeds. The earlier we realize this ground reality the better it is.
30-04-2000

87) To live, money is essential. Money is also a root cause of our ego. Ego disturbs the mental balance of an individual. I, as a humble servant of God, assure you that I shall help to remove your ego so that you can reach God.
29-02-2000

88) "The way you live for your children and they live for you, in the same way I live for my devotees and they live for me".
31-01-2000

89) Journey by air commences with placement of our trust in Pilot's hands. If you want to reach the Goal, take full support of faith and travel along with me in the path shown. I shall assure you a safe passage to the desired destination.
01-01-2000

90) Whether a prince or a pauper, all needs food for survival. The giver is ‘Parabrahmah’. Though every body knows this truth, yet people waste their energies and time in running after positions and luxuries. 1 shall show you the path to reach the ultimate (Parabrahmah) and enjoy the bliss.
27-11-1999

91) You can buy a person with the wealth and turn him in to a slave to exhibit your ego. However remember that you can never buy his self-respect. Otherwise you may be a victim of his wrath and anger.
29-10-1999

92) The parents recognize the appetite of children. They are nourished with due care for a happy and healthy growth. On similar lines, I know what is good for my devotees. Accordingly I advise them to be good to themselves and to the society as well.
30-09-1999

93) Life is comparable to the planet Earth spinning around it and rotating round the Sun through the ages. Happiness symbolizes days and sorrow the nights. Journey through life is a continuous process. The sensitivity to a given situation depends upon how thick skinned one is. Happiness and sorrow are two faces of the same coin (life) and are purely a matter of personal experience and concern. Resort to Sai for the desired protection against all odds to enlighten the individual spiritually where every thing appears on the same plane.
31-08-1999

94) The ordeals you have undergone, the feasts and fasts you have undertaken during the course of fulfilling your moral /social obligations and responsibilities are well known to me. I am bound by your devotion and I assure you that I shall stand by your side for a safe voyage.
31-07-1999

95) Mother, youth, bonds of love (wife and children), Social status and position in office- are all passing phases during one's life. ‘Ram’ the (Master) and his devotee Hanuman (servant) are the only permanent entities in the universe. Therefore try your best to emulate the ideal example to be liberated from all the bonds.
01-7-1999

96) Extra marital affairs should be totally avoided, for it is like travelling in a car without brakes and is disastrous to the self and society at large.
28-05-1999

97) Retirement from service is usually marked with all pomp and show including photo sessions to make those memories last for the rest of your life. Do good in personal life too, so that your near and dear really miss you when you say goodbye to all at the end of your journey through life.
29-04-99

98) The only tools with which couples can solve their marital disputes are self-introspection and prayer. Any external interference will only lead to inviting further problems. Seeking divorce and legal separation multiplies the miseries of the begotten children amounts to doing grave injustice to them.
31-03-1999

99) ‘God’ has created Man and Woman with equal amount of inner strength but with different amounts of physical strengths. One should never indulge in establishing superiority over the other.
25-02-1999

100) It is always better to keep away from bad habits rather than keeping away from people with bad habits.
25-02- 1999

101) It is not a sin to make money in life but it will be foolish to run only after money.
25-02-1999

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI IN LETTERS

2008-08-10T02:49:00.000+05:30

Sri Madhusudhan Nori, Hyderabad, India

" Madhusudan Nori was born on 26 March 1943 at Pune in a deeply religious family. After graduating in Mechanical Engineering from Pune University in 1963 he was commissioned as a Technical Officer in Indian Air Force. He settled down in Secunderabad after his retirement from service.. He has undertaken the task of translating, from the original Telugu to English, Sai Ba-Ni-Sa's letters to his son."

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SAI IN LETTERS (Saibanisa's letters to his Son)

PROLOGUE

Dear Sai Bandhus,
Salutations. I went to Shirdi in 1989 and had Darshan of Sri Sainath in the Samadhi Mandir. The moment my eyes fell on the Divine idol of Sai , I realized that HE is my MASTER and I am HIS servant. I forgot myself momentarily in the Bliss of that realization. I accepted Sri Sai Satcharitra ( Life History of Sri Sai Baba) as a daily devotional reading book on 07 June 1990. I had a desire to make my son take up daily devotional reading of the book Sri Sai Satcharitra from 06 Jan 1992. From that day I started writing my experiences with Sri Sai and my thoughts on Sri Sai Satcharitra in form of letters to my son. My efforts bore fruit and my son Chakrapani developed immense faith in Sri Sai. I humbly attribute this success of mine to HIS BLESSINGS & GRACE. Hopefully, reading these letters result in transforming those, who do not know about Sri Sai , into Sai Devotees, I will consider my efforts have borne fruit through HIS GRACE.

In service of Sri Sai,
Yours,

Sai - Ba - Ni - Sa

Hyderabad , 24 September 1995

PS . I request the readers to read first Sri Sai Satcharitra in English by Late Sri Nagesh Vasudev Gunaji , before reading these letters. .

SAI IN LETTERS (01-10)

2008-08-10T02:44:00.000+05:30

SAI IN LETTERS - 1

OM SAI

Hyderabad

06 January 1992
Chapter 1

Dear Chakrapani,
07 June 1990 Thursday is an unforgettable day in my life. I commenced daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra from that day. I thought of ways to inspire you to undertake daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra . These letters are the result from that thought process. I intend to write 48 letters, representing 51 chapters of Sri Sai Satcharitra.

Please read the chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitra corresponding to the letter, before reading my letter. Then you will understand my experiences with Sri Sai, leading to growth in you of faith in Sri Sai. You will come across one question, on the relationship between Sri Sai and you, in the Prologue to Sri Sai Satcharitra. My answer to that question is in the following 3 sentences:

(a) Your relationship with Sri Sai is that of between father and son.
(b) Your relationship with Sri Sai is that of between GOD and you.
(c) Your relationship with Sri Sai is that of between Master and his Slave.

I opted for the relationship of the third category, i.e. between Master and his Slave.

You may be troubled with an issue of daily devotional reading of Guru Charitra (Preceptor's Life History) mentioned in the prologue. It is very difficult to implement the practices mentioned in the Guru Charitra. Sri Hemadri Pant wrote the Sri Sai Satcharitra in Marathi language for dispelling these difficulties. Sri Pratthi Narayana Rao translated this book into Telugu language as Life History of Sri Sai Baba and drove away our difficulties. If we do daily devotional reading of Life History of Sri Sai Baba it is equivalent to daily devotional reading of Guru Charitra.I must tell you of few incidents before elaborating on the contents of the first chapter. I think these incidents will generate enthusiasm in you. I heard of Sri Sathya Sai Baba's name in 1964 when I was studying in a college at Kakinada. In those days many people spoke either admiringly or derogatorily of him. I did not show any interest in these discussions. I wondered whether GOD can exist in human form and whether Sri Sathya Sai is GOD. Sri Sathya Sai appeared in my dream same night (1964) and touched me on my shoulder. I felt flow of electric waves in my body and could not withstand the effects thereof. Sri Sathya Sai said to me - You have not reached the stage to understand Sai Philosophy, until then you cannot worship Sai -. I did not know anything about Sri Shirdi Sai in 1964. I completed my education in1965 and embarked on my career. One of my friends gave me a picture of Sri Shirdi Sai in 1989. I hung that picture on a wall in our house. As I started looking at the picture, HIS enchanting smile gave rise to lots of thoughts. I started searching for meanings of those chains of thought inspired by looking at the picture. Then I recalled what Sri Sathya Sai told me in my dream in 1964. The course of my life took a new turn in 1989. An unknown person appeared in my dream, on one night in 1989, and said - Your water tank is empty, fill it up with fresh water-. Sri Shirdi Sai compares Human mind to water tank, and fresh thoughts to fresh water. I accepted Sri Shirdi Sai as my Master with these new thoughts.Sri Hemadri Pant tells at the beginning of the first chapter of Sri Sai Sathcharitra that Sri Sainatha is Sri Ganesha. That's why before commencing any task think of Sri Sai and offer your prayers to HIM - it is same as thinking of and offering prayers to Vinayaka ( another name of Ganesha). Paying respects to elders is in our culture and tradition. Sri Hemadri Pant followed that tradition and reminded us about our forgotten traditions.

If today I am comfortable and happy, it is as a result of blessings received from my grand father Sri Ravada Sitaramayya, grand mother Smt Saraswatiamma, father Sri Ravada Venkat Rao, mother Smt Ramanamma, uncle Sri Upadhyayula Pereswara Somayajulu and aunt Smt
Kameswaramma. I bow and pay my respects to all of them. In the first chapter Sri Hemadri Pant has also paid his respects to all readers of the book. I pay my respects to all elders and my blessings all younger than me, who read these letters of mine. Sri Hemadri Pant described Sri Sai Baba as an incarnation of Sri Dattatreya.

When I was once in meditation Sri Sai said - Tranquility is becoming rare even in forests nowadays. Therefore my devotees must set up an altar for Sri Dattatreya in each house and peacefully meditate on HIM -. So I believe that Sri Sai Baba is an incarnation of Sri Dattatreya. Sri Hemadri Pant described the episode of grinding of wheat by Sri Sai Baba in the first chapter of the book. I hope that you have understood the inner significance of wheat grinding. When I was meditating on Sri Sai on this subject , HE gave me a message, which I am narrating to you , so please listen carefully. - You become wheat to be ground in a grinding mill called society, become flour to be converted into Bread for my devotees-. Each Sai Devotee, understanding significance of this message, must strive for the welfare of fellow human beings and do justice to the society.

You can see the grinding mill, used by Sri Sai Baba for grinding wheat, even today in Sri Sai Samadhi Temple (Dwarakamayi) in Shirdi. Many devotees visit Shirdi to see and pay their respects to that Grinding Mill . When I paid my respects to that Grinding Mill in Dwarakamayi I remembered a question posed by Bhakta Kabir to his disciples. He asked - What is wrong in worshipping a grinding mill made of stone, which gives wheat flour to people in society, when we worship idols sculpted from stone? -. Once Sri Sai Baba , while narrating events of his previous births, said - I was Kabir in my earlier birth and used to spin yarn-. That means Sri Sai when born as Kabir used to say - Individuals in a society are like a yarn, to be fed into a loom for being woven as good cloth.- When he was reborn as Sri Sai Baba he said - All Sai devotees in society must be ground in a grinding mill to become flour for conversion into bread for fellow human beings.-

Pani, I have so far narrated events about Sri Sai Baba described in the first chapter by Sri Hemadri Pant and messages revealed during meditation to me by Sri Sai . Contemplate once again about contents of this letter and ask yourself about how much of good use you can be for the society. Ask Sri Sai for an answer to your question, receive HIS answer and try to implement HIS message.

With this I am closing my experiences on the first chapter. I may get new revelation tomorrow and I will try to convey them with reference to context to you. Please look forward to my second letter tomorrow.

In Service of Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -2.

Chapter 2
7th January 1992

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant wrote about himself, the proposed writing of the book, his real name, how he acquired the name of Hemad Pant and the necessity of Guru (Master) in the second chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitra. I need not write about myself in this letter. You know me since you became aware of the world and have seen the change in me after July 1989. What type of person your father was before July 1989and what change change has occured in his life after July 1989 need not be elaborated in detail to you by me. You have seen the change in me but you do not know the compelling reasons responsible for the change in me. My eagerness to explain all those reasons is finding its place in these letters. Hemad Pant contemplated many times about his competence or lack of it to undertake writing of the book, prior to commencement of writing of this book. In my case I am taking the idea of conveying information about Sri Sai to you through the medium of letters as my competence and am writing these letters. Many people have written many books about Sri Sai Baba, please read them. Also read these letters being written by your father. In my opinion Sri Sai is the relationship between father and son. As a father there is nothing wrong about my informing you about such Sai. Hemad Pant had the inspiration from Shyama and Blessings from Sri Sai for writing Sri Sai Satcharitra. In my case your mother encouraged me to write these letters. Whether blessings of Sri Sai are there or not can only be known through these 48 letters I intend to write. Only myself, yourself and the future will be the only witness. Hemad Pant wrote in the second chapter that he is greatly indebted to Sri Nanasaheb Chandorkar for inspiring him to visit Shirdi and have Darshan of Sri Sai Baba and that he cannot repay this debt. There is a similar incident in my case. I am indebted to our neighbour Sri Bhonsale, Accounts Officer in ECIL. Matters pertaining to EGO were discussed in the second chapter. I will now narrate how Sri Sai removed my ego, so please read carefully. I used to boast with pride to everyone that everyday I give Harati to Sri Sai at 5 AM in the morning and at 9 PM at night. Once the alarm, which was set to go at 5 O' clock, went off instead at 5.30, which resulted in my giving Harati to Sri Sai at 5.45 in the morning. On completion of Harati when I looked up at the portrait of Sri Sai, HIS looks conveyed - What is matter today, you are late in giving Harati - and thus crushed my prideand ego. Sri Hemad Pant says in the second chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitra, that he was witness to Divine Leelas of Sri Sai, which filled him with happiness. That happiness itself prompted to write this book. I have not seen Sri Sai in person. We cannot see HIM in person now, but I have personally experienced happiness through HIS Divine Leelas and that happiness has prompted me to write these letters. Then shyama's inspiration and Sri Sai's permission enabled Sri Hemadri Pant to write Sri Sai Satcharitra. Now your mother's encouragement is enabling me to write these letters to you.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -3.

OM SAI

Hyderabad

08 January 1992
Chapter 3

Dear Chakrapani,
I will write to you today about the incidents narrated in the third chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitra. Sri Sai says -Believe in what I say. Writing of my LEELAs will drive away ignorance. Those who listen, with DEVOTION and INTEREST, these LEELAs will have their attachment to worldly things reduced. Unflinching devotion will rise as waves of LOVE. Those who get fully immersed in MY LEELAs will get Pearls of Wisdom -. I believe 100% in these utterings of Sri Sai. I will strive till my last breath to acquire these Pearls of Wisdom. Sri Hemadri Pant writes -GOD assigns different tasks to different devotees, He assigned the task of writing this Satcharitra to me-. I think that Sri Sai has assigned me the task of writing these letters to you. LightHouses are essential for guiding those travelling by sea. Similarly stories of Sri Sai are lights of beacon for guiding those crossing this ocean of Life. Sri Sai took care of HIS devotees as HIS OWN Children. Sri Sai took care of all needs of Sri Hemadri Pant after he retired from Government in 1916. I humbly pray to Sri Sai to grant me the oppertunity to happily dedicate myself in service of Sri Sai after my retirement from Government service in the same way as HE has done in the past for Sri Hemadri Pant. Contemplate on the message of Sri Sai through the Rohilla story. -Each person must pray to GOD daily, but such prayers should not be like shrill shouts of a shrew. There should be tranquility in prayers to GOD-. The main aspect of discourse given by Sri Sai to his devotees is - Remember well that I know whatever you do and wherever you may be, Everything is known to ME-. This one sentence is enough to live with faith in Sri Sai. At the end of third chapter Sri Sai showed the right way to live life. HE instructed his devotees to concentrate fully their sights on HIM, after shedding laziness, excess sleep, ever-fluctuating mind and excessive attachment to sensual pleasures of the body. Sri Hemadri Pant's last sentence of this chapter is - Let Sri Sai be installed in everyone's hearts-. Let us, you and me, install Sri Sai in our hearts.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -4

OM SAI

Hyderabad

09 January 1992
Chapter 4

Dear Chakrapani,
I could write about only about a few things in the letter written to you yesterday. Today let us recapitulate the fourth chapter. Sri Hemadri Pant had vividly described the duties of enlightened souls. - GOD incarnates Himself in different ages / periods of time for protecting the Righteous and punishing the Wicked. This is Kali Yuga (age of Kali), if GOD undertakes the task of of punishing or eliminating the Wicked, then more than half of the population on this earth would have to be punished or eliminated. This would endanger the Human species itself. Hence GOD incarnated as an enlightened soul Sri Sai for converting the Wicked into the Righteous ones as an ongoing task. As a result lots of people are being converted to become righteous. Advent of Sri Sai has made a remote village called Shirdi into a vibrating place of Holy Pilgrimage. My attempt to describe the countenance of Sri Sai will be like showing a candle to the glowing full moon. Sri Hemadri Pant very nicely described Sri Sai's looks in the fourth chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitra, please read the chapter carefully and visualize for yourself. Devotees from far and wide, from all corners of India, came to Shirdi up to 1918 for seeing Sri Sai Baba in person. Today devotees from all over the world are coming to Shirdi seeking blessings of Sri Sai. Gouli Bua, a 95 years old devotee, said in those days -Sri Sai incarnated to shower HIS Mercy on destitute and poor. This statement is literally true. While Kakasaheb Dixit was in meditation in those days, Sri Sai appeared as Vithal of Pandharpur. After a while on the same day a vendor of photographs came along with a photograph matching exactly with the vision he had in meditation. Kakasaheb Dixit purchased that photograph, installed it in his altar and started worshipping the same. While I was meditating in 1991, Sri Sai appeared as SHIVA and told me to worship the visualized form. When I went to Shirdi in December 1991, I was delighted to see in a shop a photograph of Sri Sai as SHIVA matching exactly the vision I had earlier that year. I bought the photograph, installed it in my altar and started worshipping it. When I read Bhagawantrao Kshirsagar's story I felt that what Sri Sai has said then could amply be applicable to my life. My father, a devotee of Sri Sai, passed away in 1974. We did not worship Sri Sai in our house from 1974 to 1989. Sri Sai did not perform HIS LEELA 's and Miracles to show HIS greatness. These LEELAS and Miracles were performed as demanded by the situation for lighting the spark of Enlightenment in the devotees. One such Miracle was flowing of waters from Ganga and Yamuna from the toes of Sri Sai in response to Das Ganu's wish to bathe at the confluence of Ganga and Yamuna at Prayag. How lucky is that Das Ganu for having experienced this miracle. Devotees of Sri Sai tried in-vain to find out about who were Sri Sai's parents, where was he born and from where he came to Shirdi. Actually who can be parents of GOD? How can GOD be born? Such questions about birthplace of GOD and HIS parents are proofs of stupidity and ignorance. Sri Sai told his devotees that HIS Preceptor / Master meditated and practiced Penance in an underground closed chamber under a Neem tree in Shirdi. Today that place is called Guru Sthan (Master's place) by Sai devotees. I went for the first time to Shirdi in 1989 and had Darshan of Sri Sai in Samadhi Mandir. I commenced daily devotional study of Sri Sai Satcharitra on 07 June 1990. When I was asleep once in 1990, Sri Sai appeared in my dream and showed me that underground chamber under Neem tree in Shirdi. That vision coincided exactly with the description of the underground chamber in Sri Sai Satcharitra. This incident has firmly convinced me that as Sri Sai spoke to HIS devotees in 1858, HE continues to do so even today although HE attained Samadhi earlier. The place where Sri Sai Samadhi Mandir stands today in Shirdi was once a beautiful garden lovingly tended by Sri Sai. This act of tending a garden with love by Sri Sai is a clear direction given by HIM to mankind that they should lovingly serve not only fellow human beings and animals but also plants and trees which too have a life. A true example of Loving and Conserving NATURE. Hoping that you too will tread the path shown by Sri Sai.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father

SAI IN LETTERS -5

OM SAI

Hyderabad

10 January 1992
Chapter - 5

Dear Chakrapani,
I will elaborate today on the fifth chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitra . Due to similarity in the incidents narrated in this chapter and the way Sri Sai entered my life, my devotion and belief in this chapter is great. Hemadri Pant narrated first the episode of Chand Patil searching for his missing mare and the manner in which Sri Sai helped Chand Patil in this matter. There is an issue for serious contemplation in this episode. Chand Patil was a wealthy man and it is a fact that he lost his mare. He could easily have bought, if he wished, ten mares of the type he lost. Then why did he search for his lost mare only? One needs to think deeply on this aspect. Probably Sri Sai's view of Chand Patil is that of an individual who has satiated himself with all worldly pleasures. Sri Sai drew Chand Patil into HIS fold for igniting spiritual thinking in him, creating aversion to worldly pleasures and completely freeing him from Arishad Vargas (six types of behavioral patterns). Dada Kelkar says in the 21st Chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitra that a Mare can be compared to the Divine Grace of GOD. In Sri Sai's view what Chand Patil has lost is GOD's Grace. Hence we must understand that Sri Sai took Chand Patil into HIS fold for making him get back his lost Grace of GOD. Hemadri Pant writes that when a Fakir ( Sri Sai ) arrives, along with Chand Patil's marriage party , at the Khandoba Temple in Shirdi. Bhaktha Mhalsapati addresses the Fakir - Welcome Sai - thus welcoming HIM with reverence. People of Shirdi started calling that Fakir as SAI BABA from that day. Today the name SAI has found a permanent abode in the hearts of millions of Devotees. Arthur Osborne came to India in 1957, stayed in Shirdi for a long time gathering material on Sri Sai and wrote a book in English titled The Incredible Sai Baba. Hemadri Pant describes Sri Sai's daily routine this way - Sri Sai visited Rahata, situated 3 miles away from Shirdi , brought saplings of Marigold, Oleander and Jasmine, prepared beds for them in Shirdi, planted them and watered them. A beautiful garden took shape at that place as a result of Sri Sai's loving efforts -.

Now Baba's Samadhi is at the same place. Just pause for a moment and think about the message conveyed to His Devotees by Sri Sai through this episode. Human lives are like flowering shrubs. They need protection and loving care for their growth. They should bloom like flowers, without selfishness for reaching the Lotus Feet of the GOD. As a beautiful tree which shelters all without selfishness and ultimately merges with the Mother Nature, so is Sri Sai's life spent in selfless service of HIS Devotees upto HIS attainment of Maha Samadhi. Hemadri Pant describes the episode of installing Padukas at the base of the Neem tree. -They decided to install Baba's Padukas at the base of the Neem tree as a memorial to the fact that Baba meditated under that tree when He first came to Shirdi. They decided to get Baba's Padukas sculpted from stone -. There is parallel to this episode in my life. On a saturday in July 1989, the day of commencement of the first journey to Shirdi in my life, I started as usual to go to Hanuman Temple and Maisamma Goddess Temple with Rs 4 in my pocket. (It was my habit to visit every Saturday Hanuman Temple for offering worship with Rs 2, then go to nearby Maisamma Goddess Temple for lighting a lamp with Rs 1 and give Rs1 as alms to an old poor lady.) While entering the Hanuman Temple as usual, poor old lady who always sits under the Neem tree wished me as always. After completing worship and paying Rs 2 to the priest, I came out with balance Rs 2 and approached the Neem tree for giving Rs 1 as alms to the poor old lady. When I was about to give Rs 1 coin to the por old lady I saw an old poor man, dressed in Khaki shirt & Khaki shorts, with grey beard, a cloth piece tied on his head, a shoulder bag with him, a tin container on floor near him, a short stick in one of his hands and stretching the palm of his other hand in front of me asking for alms. I was now in a dilemma as I had two Rs 1 coins and if I gave them as alms to the poor old lady and the poor old man, what would I then give for lighting a lamp in Maisamma Goddess Temple? I thought for a moment and then gave the two coins in my hand as alms to the poor old lady and the poor old man. As I was coming out I was troubled with many thoughts. Who was the poor old man under the Neem tree, who was not there when I entered the Temple? I had never seen him before. With these thoughts I looked back and that poor old man smiled while looking at me.

I was captivated by an unknown power from his face. I reached home with many thoughts going through my mind. The moment a thought occurred that the poor old man could be Sri Sai Baba, I went back to the Temple. By then the poor old man had gone away. I asked the familiar poor old lady about the poor old man, wearing Khaki shirt & Khaki shorts, and her reply further astonished me. Her description of that poor old man is this - That poor old man was dressed in White Dhoti , White Vest, cloth piece tied on his head, a shoulder bag with him, a tin container in his hand, a short stick in his other hand came and sat next me. He enquired from me whether any of the visitors to that Temple give alms. I replied that a gentleman entered the Temple a little while ago and after coming out he will give me Rs 1 and if you ask him you will also get Rs 1. How lucky is that poor old lady, Sri Sai Baba actually sat next to her. He took Rs 1 as alms from me without my realising his true identity. Thereafter I searched for that poor old man on many Saturdays but have not seen him even once till now. I firmly believe that Sri Sai Baba himself appeared that day to take Rs 1 as alms from me and smilingly blessed me. Thus Sri Sai blessed me under a Neem tree in DAE Colony in Hyderabad on the day I commenced my first ever journey to Shirdi and I resolved to install Padukas of Sri Sai under that tree. The way this wish of mine was fulfilled by Sri Sai is even more astonishing. I asked friends for assistance for getting Padukas of Sri Sai sculpted from marble and for installing them under that tree. Not only did I get any help but also many hurdles came in the way. Not knowing how to proceed further in the matter, I stood thinking under that Neem tree on a certain Saturday. Sri Sai prompted the priest in the Hanuman Temple to suggest a way out to me.The priest came out of the Temple, approached me under the Neem tree and made two requests to me. Firstly he wanted me to purchase for him a pair of footwear as his feet are becoming sore by walking bare feet on hot earth. Secondly he wanted me to purchase kerosene stove for him as he was facing immense difficulties in cooking. I was elated on hearing these two requests realizing that Sri Sai ordered me to provide new Padukas(Foot wear) to the temple and arrange for the holy Dhuni (Fire).
I purchased both the items next thursday and when I helped the priest to put on the new foot wear I got the satisfactory feeling as if I have installed Padukas of Sri Sai and when I presented the kerosene stove to the priest, I got the feeling of arranging a Dhuni in a newly built Sai Temple. Now think about the significance of Sri Sai lighting lamps using water instead of oil. There is nothing wrong in asking for help in performing Divine Tasks of GOD. Such tasks should not be stopped because help is not forthcoming. The task should be completed from within whatever means one has instead of complaining that something or the other is not available and stopping the Divine Task. Sri Sai asked the merchants for oil needed for the Divine Task of lighting the lamps in the Mosque. Merchants turned down HIS request. Still HE had unflinching devotion and belief in GOD and hence could light the lamps using water as fuel. HE never castigated the merchants for their refusal to give oil. Although a Fakir named Johar Ali, who was not as enlightened as Sri Sai was, called and treated Baba as his disciple, HE was never hurt and proved HIS equanimity by not being moved by either praise or disrespect. Understand that having faith in feet of Sri Sai Baba, who dedicated HIS life for service of HIS Devotees, means having faith in humanity.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -6

Hyderabad

11 January 1992
Chapter 6

Dear Chakrapani,
I think I wrote mainly about my experiences with Sri Sai in my letter yesterday. Shall I tell the purpose of my writing about my experiences to you? Sri Sai performed many Divine Leelas till 1918 when HE was present in human form amongst people. Today HE is not amongst us anymore. The thought that HE is not amongst us should not come to Sai Devotees. Every Sai Devotee must share his experiences with other Sai Devotees for fostering and sustaining the thought that HE is still amongst us. Following this dictum has resulted in my letters being filled mostly with my experiences with Sri Sai. Hemadri Pant says in this chapter - When conversing with anyone only tales of Sri Sai come to mind for citing as examples. When I intend to write about some matter, without HIS Grace & Inspiration I can write neither a word nor a sentence.
I understood this statement to be literally true in my life. I consider that Sri Sai's Grace & Inspiration alone are making me write these letters. Sri Sai's words - Food and Clothing will always be adequately available in MY Devotee's house -. The absolute truth in this statement can be understood by comparing the situation in my house prior to 1989 to the situation prevailing today, and I believe in Sri Sai's statement to be eternally true. Hemadri Pant described gloriously the Sri Rama Navami celebrations in Shirdi. This brings to mind how Sri Sai got Sri Rama Navami to be celebrated in our house in 1991. I will now narrate a small miracle performed by Sri Sai on that day, so pay attention. Previous night Sri Sai appeared in my dream in the form of an unknown person and told me - Rama and Lakshmana will will come to your house to accept your offerings -. Next morning is Sri Rama Navami and I told your mother that Sri Sai would come to our house in the form of two brothers, like Rama and Lakshmana, to accept our offerings. After telling her I completely forgot about the issue. That night after completing the Arati your mother and myself were discussing about the Sri Rama Navami celebrations in our house on that day when your mother suddenly asked me whether Sri Sai did come to our house and accepted our offerings or not. I did not remember this issue till then. I started to recapitulate immediately who all were the guests who came to our house that day from morning to night. My surprise was limitless when I remembered that my friend Sri Raghuraman, along with his two daughters, visited our house in the evening and left after accepting our offerings. My heart was filled with Bliss the moment I recollected that his daughters were twins, and Sri Sai has visited our house in their form. I prostrated myself immediately at the Lotus feet of Sri Sainath and expressed my gratitude. In those days Sri GopalaRao Gund attained Bliss by serving Sri Sai. Whether this Gopala Rao will attain Bliss or not by serving Sri Sai will depend entirely on Grace and Blessings of Sri Sai.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -7

OM SAI

Hyderabad

12 January 1992
CHAPTER - 7

Dear Chakrapani ,
I wrote only about few incidents in my last letter. But by now you must have realised that Sri Sai's words , said then and now , to be eternally true. I will have to write many pages if I have to cover all important episodes in the life of Sri Sai in this letter , hence I cannot write about them now . Even though HE was actually an incarnation of GOD, HE never claimed that HE was GOD. HE always used to say that HE was only an obedient servant of GOD and GOD is above all. Sri Sai, in his initial days, used to examine the sick and ailing people in the village and give medicines to them. By HIS example HE had indicated to HIS devotees to consider SERVICE to MANKIND as SERVICE to GOD. HE could not see HIS devotees suffering from illness and hence took on those illnesses on HIMSELF for giving relief to HIS devotees. Periodically HE used to perform Yogic Practices of Dhouti (cleaning of intestines) and Khanda Yoga (separation and attachment of limbs) for cleaning HIS body of ailments taken on from devotees by HIM. His immense Love for children can be well understood by the two incidents. Firstly during Deepavali festival in 1910 the way HE saved the life of a blacksmith's son, who accidentally fell into the furnace in a village faraway from Shirdi, by thrusting HIS hand into the Dhuni in the Dwarakamayi in Shirdi. Secondly the manner in which HE transferred bubonic plague bubos from the body of Khaparde's son to HIS body for relieving the suffering of the boy. Sri Sai used to play with small children in Shirdi and HE used to enjoy the pristine love radiated by the children. Now I will write about something that many people do not know. Prior to 1908 Sri Sai Baba did not permit anyone to worship HIM. In 1908 a 6 year old boy named Bapu Rao, recognized Sri Sai Baba as GOD and started worshiping HIM every day by placing one flower on HIS head and saluting HIM. That act of worship started by small boy Bapu Rao acted as a beacon for worshiping HIM by millions of Sai devotees today.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -8

OM SAI

Hyderabad

13 January 1992
Chapter - 8

Dear Chakrapani ,
I cannot write about my experiences in this letter, as Hemadri Pant described about the daily routine of Sri Sai and about the relationship between HIM and HIS main devotees in those days. Hemadri Pant, who was closely associated with Sri Sai says about the human body - Do neither neglect the body, nor pamper the body but take good care of it adequately just as the horse rider takes good care of his horse till the destination for the journey is reached -. At this stage I will remind you of some incidents when you were a child. After you learnt riding a bicycle you used to go to a cycle shop, rent a bicycle, ride it carefully, then return it to the shop and settle the hire charges for the duration of your usage.

Similarly for travelling on this highway called LIFE, we rent a cycle called BODY for 100 hours (100 years) from GOD. Unfortunately we ride that cycle (Body) carelessly thus damaging it and returning it to the shop keeper (GOD) without completing 100 hours (100 years). Having faith and trust in preceptor called Sri Sai, will guide us to Entire class good care of the cycle (Body) and we can ride the cycle (Body) smoothly on the highway (Life) as long as we live. Sri Sai never tolerated idleness. GOD has given us good intelligence and also time for using it properly. Just imagine the consequences if you permit a disease called idleness to take root. Idleness causes us to imperfectly perform our tasks, which leads us to tell lies for survival in the world. Once idleness and lying (lack of integrity) take firm root in our lives, this will lead to stealing. One's life is totally ruined once habits of idleness, lying and stealing are acquired. That's why do not ever permit idleness to enter your life. Just try and imagine what Sri Sai used to do in the afternoon, when he was alone as devotees had gone to their houses after the morning programme. At that time He used to take a thread and needle and carry out repairs to HIS torn Kafni (item of clothing). By chance if any devotees were around at that time and offered to do the repairs HE never agreed saying - Never let a devil called idleness to come anywhere near you -.
Hemadri Pant wrote in detail about Baba going around the streets begging for food. Sri Sai used to place all the food collected in an earthen vessel in Dwarakamayi. Firstly the woman, who cleans the mosque, took some food from the vessel, and then dogs & cats in the mosque took some food from the vessel, whatever food left in the vessel was then mixed by Sri Sai and partook it. HE never cared for taste and never thought about the taste of what that is being eaten. That's how Sri Sai used to eat his food. Now I will narrate an incident of my childhood. When I was studying in 7 Th standard, Science Master was explaining about Balanced diet in the lesson. I was not at all attentive in the class on that day, and did not listen properly the lesson being taught. At the end of the class, Science Master wanted to test whether I was attentive or not and asked me - What is Balanced diet? -. I had not been attentive when the lesson was being taught, I will have to give some reply otherwise I will have to stand up on the bench as punishment for not being attentive in the class. I thought for a moment and replied - Balanced diet means mixing all the items of food in a vessel first and then partaking the same -. Entire class burst out in loud laughter. If any of those classmates of mine of that day have become Sai Devotees today and if they go back to that day and recapitulate the incident now, I wonder what would their reaction be today. Tatya Kote Patil and Mhalsapati used to sleep in Dwarakamayi every night with Sri Sai. They used to sleep with their heads eastwards, westwards and northwards respectively and their feet touching each other. When I contemplated on reasons for this unusual sleeping arrangements the answer I got is - There is life on the earth in Easterly , Westerly and Northerly directions, but there is no human life at the South Pole-. Sri Sai knew the secrets not known to us and hence HE never slept with His head in Southerly direction.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -9

OM SAI

Hyderabad

14 January 1992
Chapter - 9

Dear Chakrapani ,
Hemadri Pant narrated experiences of Sri Sai Devotees in this chapter. I have not experienced specifically the aspects covered in the chapter but after reading about the need for begging I feel like writing to you about one incident. I had a dream while sleeping at night on 05 October 1991 . I saw Sri Sai , in the form of my mother who gave birth to me, standing next to a Mosque and looking at me. A lame beggar was near the Mosque and was pleading pitifully in the name of Sri Sai for alms. I was looking at my mother. My mother (your grand mother) said looking at me -Why are you standing like this? Today is Saturday, why dont you give some rice to that poor fellow? Thus she ordered me -. I woke up with a start. I have started a practice of putting one fist full of rice grains for Sri Sai in a shoulder bag kept aside for Sri Sai, everyday after daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra. I used the rice so collected in the shoulder bag for giving as alms to poor , and for preparing offering to Sri Sai on Festival days such as Sri Rama Navami , Vijaya Dashami etc.. and the consecrated offering was then distributed to Sri Sai Devotees . I believe that Sri Sai has ordered me this way to do Annadanam ( feeding the needy and uninvited guests ). I have faith that Sri Sai will give me the strength for me to abide by HIS order to feed the hungry till the end of my life . Hemadri Pant writes at the end of ninth chapter - See GOD in all beings -.

I will write about my experiences on this aspect . These events had occurred in my life during 1991. It was summer time and extremely hot during noon hours. I was going out of the house. There was a dirty water drain in front of the house and a white bull was drinking the dirty water from the drain to quench thirst. I felt bad at that sight. Even though an idea occurred that Sri Sai has come in the form of bull in front of my house, I ignored the thought, didn't even bring a bucket of good water from inside for the bull to drink and proceeded on my work. Next day I went to Bhopal on duty and during the return journey I bought a glass of buttermilk at a railway station to quench my thirst. I noticed then that stall owner was washing used glasses in a bucket with dirty water and selling buttermilk in those glasses to the travelers in the train. After drinking that glass of buttermilk, repentance rose in my heart for not even giving a bucket of good water to Sri Sai in the form of a bull, which was quenching thirst from dirty water drain in front of our house and I felt very sad. The sadness felt brought about a change in me. That incident was the cause for arranging an open good water storage basin in front of our house for animals to drink clean water. I will now write about an incident that occurred on Deepavali in 1991. Your mother and myself were worshipping Lakshmi (Goddess of Wealth) that Deepavali night at 8 PM in the upstairs room of our house. The priest was reciting holy mantras (verses ) where as my mind was concentrated on Sri Sai Baba's photograph hanging on the opposite wall . Even though worship of Lakshmi was in progress my mind was seeking blessings of Sri Sai.
May be for proving the point that Sri Sai never refused wishes of His Devotees, Sri Sai in the form of a pale orange coloured frog was jumping around close to my feet. My mind was filled with uncontrolled happiness. Sri Sai's own words - Only those who can see HIM in all living beings such as Dogs, Cats, Cows, Pigs, Flies etc., realize that HE is omnipresent and offer food to them before partaking it themselves, are HIS true and dear devotees. HE exhorted everyone to give up dualism, that you are one and the remaining living beings are the other, realize the UNITY and serve HIM -. I understand the significance of this statement on seeing that frog. It was Deepawali day, it did not rain that day, there was no rain on preceding ten days, the period was past monsoon time when appearance of frogs is common, worship was taking place in upstairs room and how can that frog appear from nowhere at that point of time and at that place. This incident is enough proof for Sri Sainath fulfilling wishes of HIS devotees as only Sri Sainath could assume the figure of frog and appear in front of me in response to my desire for HIS blessing on that day. This is my firm belief. I will now relate another incident, which occurred on 22 November 1991. That day , as per the direction received from Sri Sai during daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra, I went to Sri Panduranga temple in Secunderabad . When I was approaching the temple a lame dog followed me and stopped outside the temple. I looked at the lame dog with kindness and entered the temple. The priest was not present in the temple. I asked the attender to fetch the priest. That day instead of the priest, his polio afflicted son came limping, entered the sanctum - sanctorum and performed the worship ritual. At that time I visualized Sri Sainath simultaneously in Panduranga's idol, in the lame priest's son performing the worship ritual and in the lame dog waiting outside the temple. This incident had fortified my faith in Sri Sai and made HIS statement - Serve ME giving up dualism that you are different from all other living beings - to be literally true.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -10

OM SAI

Hyderabad

15 January 1992
Chapter - 10

Dear Chakrapani,
I must write about some details of Sri Sai in this letter . The details of Sri Sai's life , written by Sri Hemadri Pant in the tenth chapter, are more elaborate than the details I am going to write . Hence please read carefully tenth chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitra . Sri Hemadri Pant says - We will safely reach our destination in life if we have full faith in Sri Sai to steer the journey -. You must understand well this concept. That's why I will give you one fine example. While undertaking long distance train journey, we reserve a berth in sleeper coach by paying additional charge for ensuring peaceful sleep during night and have a comfortable journey. If we do not pay additional additional charge for a berth in sleeper coach, we would have to travel in an unreserved general coach, which is always overcrowded with no place to stand even most of the times. We must realize that those who pay charges called Shraddha ( Devotion ) and Saburi ( Patience) to Sri Sai for ensuring their journey of LIFE comfortable are all our Sai Bandhus ( Sai relations or Sai Devotees ).

No one knew in those days when Baba was born or who are Baba's parents. Hence Hemadri Pant did not give any details on these aspects . Some say that when GOD incarnates as a Man amongst mankind HE must be born to parents. Others do not agree with this view. In this matter I cannot discuss which view point is correct, but can give examples to support both view points. What I am going to say is not from my personal experience or revelations during meditation , but from epics and scriptures and gleaned from study of history. Incarnations of Sri Rama and Sri Krishna belong to the first category i.e.. details of their parents, place and date of birth are known . Cases of Saints Namdev and Kabir belong to the second category i.e.. historical records of the present times say that they were not born as normal human beings. Namdev and Kabir were found as small babies floating in Bhima and Bhagirathi rivers respectively by their foster parents. In such a situation it is not important to debate on which category Sri Sai belonged to.

It is enough we believe that Sri Sai is an incarnation of GOD. Hemadri Pant wrote about Baba's mission and advice in the tenth chapter. I am one of those who believe that the easiest and best path for attaining liberation is chanting Sri Sai's name and follow HIS teachings , as in this age of Kali one cannot easily practice Yoga , Sacrifices and chanting of Mantras (Divine verses) properly.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI IN LETTERS (11-20)

2008-08-10T02:39:00.000+05:30

SAI IN LETTERS -11

OM SAI

Hyderabad

16 January 1992
Chapter - 11

Dear Chakrapani,
I want to write few words firstly in this letter about whether Sri Sai has a form or not when Sri Sai came to Shirdi for the first time, HE never told anyone that HIS name is Sai. When a Judge asked HIM his name, HE replied - They call me SAI BABA. HE was given THAT NAME by our Sai Bhagat Mhalsapati. Sri Sai told HIS Devotees that HE has no form. Our elders call this aspect as Nirguna Swaroopa ( one without form). Worshipping Sri Sai as Nirguna Swaroopa (a formless one) is actually worshipping Nirguna Brahma (formless absolute). This method of worship is very difficult and hence cannot be practiced by most people. That's why we worship GOD with human form. Worshipping Sri Rama, Sri Krishna and Sri Shirdi Sainath belongs to this category of worshipping GOD with human form. This type of worship is easy for practicing by all of us. Sri Sai is Omnipresent and was found everywhere, so wrote Hemadri Pant in this chapter. I agree with this view of Hemadri Pant. I have experienced Omniscience of Sri Sai many times in my life. Instead of writing all these experiences now in one letter, I feel that it will be better to write about them with reference context of an aspect under consideration. We know that Doctor Pandit applied sandalwood paste on Sri Sai's forehead, but what is the Sai's Philosophy behind that act? We have to ponder on this question. Sri Sai gave a vision of Dr. Pandit's Preceptor in HIMSELF to Dr. Pandit, to prove the point that GOD is always with HIS Devotee and that there is no difference between GOD and a SELF realized person. Haji Siddique Phalke's experience with Sri Sai was in contrast with Dr. Pandit's experience .

Sri Sai did not permit Haji Siddique Phalke to enter the Dwarakamayi for full nine months, as egoism was not fully eliminated in Haji. I worship daily Sri Sai and worship different Deities unfailingly on Saturdays by visiting temples . I was filled fully with pride (ego) that I am very pious person. When I recollect the way priests, of every temple I visited on Datta Jayanti day (a Saturday) in 1991, deflated my ego indicates certainly that Sri Sai removes egoism from HIS Devotees and opens their eyes to HIS Omniscience. I started believing from that day that GOD is Omnipresent, HE is present in Temple, in your house and in your mind etc., and leaving behind my ego started worshipping HIM at home. Hemadri Pant wrote in eleventh chapter that Baba has control of five elements. He narrated two examples to support this aspect. I will narrate an incident experienced by me to you so read on. I went to Shirdi for the first time on a Saturday during the month of July in 1989 on our way to Shiridi. We commenced our journey to Bus stand in an autorikshaw that afternoon. It started raining heavily at that time and I could not fathom what to do in such a situation. I prayed to Sri Sai to stop the incessant rain, started meditating on Sri Sai's name and commenced our travel in autorikshaw getting drenched from the rain. By the time the autorikshaw neared halfway through, the rain stopped completely . I believe that Sri Sai had interceded and stopped the rain to make the travel to Shirdi comfortable for HIS Devotees , as HE had actually done in the past at Shirdi when HE came out of Dwarakamayi and ordered - STOP , STOP , reduce your fury and subside - for saving the residents of Shirdi from torrential rain. Once we develop faith in Sri Sai, we must nurture the faith for not only for the journey to Shirdi, but also for our journey of LIFE for realizing GOD.

In service of Sri Sai ,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -12

17 January 1992
Chapter - 12

Dear Chakrapani,
Hemadri Pant wrote in detail experiences of Sri Sai Devotees in the 12th chapter. Before I start writing about a small incident experienced by me, just recall what Hemadri Pant said about Sri Sai Devotees - Unless HE calls no one can go to Shirdi and unless HE permits no one can leave Shirdi safely -.

This is literally true. Think about my case, probably I have written about this incident in one of my earlier letters. Yes, that incident of a dream on a night in 1964 wherein Sri Sathya Sai appeared and gave a message. In accordance with that message I got good fortune to think of Sri Sai in 1989. Sri Hemadri Pant described nicely details about one devotee by name Moolay Sastri. Sri Sai blessed Moolay Sastri by giving him 4 bananas. Sri Sai blessed me in 1991 by sending Moolay Sastri to my house. Isn't this surprising? I spoke with my friend Sri Moolay in office on a certain day (I don't remember the exact date) in 1991. He is a Maharashtrian Brahmin and a very good friend of mine. I was relaxing at home on that day, after returning from office, when the Postman arrived and delivered a fortnightly magazine of Sri Saibaba. When I took the magazine out from its wrapper I was delighted to go through the verse, depicting Sri Sai blessing Moolay Sastri by giving him 4 bananas. I opened the magazine and was fully engrossed in reading the articles in the magazine when my friend Sri Moolay (with whom I had a conversation in my office that morning) came to my house and had tea with me. What did Sri Sai convey through this incident? Think about this. Moolay Sastri was full of ego in those days and did not believe fully in Sri Sai's divinity. But Sri Sai did not discriminate between HIS devotees and blessed the egotistic Moolay Sastri by giving 4 bananas to him. I was reading these details about Moolay Sastri in the fortnightly magazine of Sri Saibaba, and Sri Sai blessed me by making my colleague in office Sri Moolay to visit me at the same time, signifying and warning that if one is full of ego then one should get rid of the inner ego. We must remember this always. I am writing what I consider my answer to the question - What must we learn from the stories of Sri Moolay Sastri and a Doctor narrated in this chapter? You must have unflinching faith in your GURU (Preceptor) and your chosen form of GOD. Once we develop full faith in our GURU, it will never diminish. Only HE will appear in the form of your chosen form of GOD and lead you in the spiritual path that will help in your progress and development.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -13

OM SAI

Hyderabad

18 January 1992
Chapter - 13

Dear Chakrapani,
Hemadri Pant described incidents of devotees being fully cured of their ailments through Sri Saibaba's Grace in this chapter. Hemadri Pant quoted Sri Sai as having said to HIS devotees - I am not interested in the ritual of worship. I do not need eight fold or sixteen fold methods of Yoga and types of worship. I dwell only where DEVOTION exists -. Hemadri Pant wrote in detail what Sri Saibaba did for welfare of those who fully surrendered to HIM in Sri Sai Satcharitra. Though I may not write in such detail, I must bring to your notice some aspects. Sri Sai did not initially show any interest in Bhimaji Patil's case because he has to suffer and atone for the sins committed in the past, that is the natural way of Karmic action and reaction and no one can escape from it. At that time Bhimaji Patil says that he is helpless from all quarters, only GOD can help those shunned by all, believing fully that Sri Sai is his GOD he came to Shirdi and pitifully cried seeking refuge in Sri Sai. That helpless cry of Bhimaji Patil touched Sri Sai's heart and HE used HIS Divine power to restore Bhimaji Patil's health by fully curing his ailment simply by ordering the disease to disappear. HE cured malarial fever of Bala Ganpat Shimpi by telling him to feed rice mixed with curds to a black dog in front of a temple. Is not this surprising? What must be understood here is that Sri Saibaba does not accept anything from anybody without reason. HE proved that SAI is another name for FAITH by making Bala Ganpat Shimpi feed a black dog rice mixed with curds with his own hands. Let us now consider the case of Bapusaheb Booty. He was a millionaire in those days. He had no dearth of money. He had many Doctors attending to him. He was suffering from dysentery, vomiting and cholera, and all prescribed medicines had no effect on these diseases. Sri Sai pointed a finger at him to remove his ego, ordered not to purge or vomit and told him to take protein rich food and thus fully curing his ailments without any medicines. HE cured pain in the ear of Alandi Swami by mere uttering a word and cured diarrhoea of Kaka Mahajani by asking him to eat poor man's almonds i.e.. monkeynuts ( groundnuts). Further HE cured stomach ache of Dattopant , piles of Shyama , stomach aches of Nanasaheb Chandorkar and Gangadhar Pant, not by administering medicines but simply by HIS Grace . Even after coming to all these astonishing cases of cure, if we cannot develop faith in Sri Sai, that is not HIS fault but our stupidity. You will recall that you suffered from malarial fever in 1990 when you were preparing for EAMCET (Engineering and Medical Common Entrance Test) examination. Sri Sai took pity on you and cured you of the ailment before the examination so that you could appear for the same. Whether you believe this or not I firmly believe this to be true.

With unflinching faith in Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -14

OM SAI

Hyderabad

19 January 1992
Chapter -14

Dear Chakrapani,
Hemadri Pant while describing attributes of Yogeeshwara (Supreme Yogi) in this chapter, says at one place - For achieving liberation in this life one must NEVER be IDLE and LAZY -. This statement is literally true. Sri Sai was never IDLE at any time. HE used to sit alone and mend HIS torn Kafni (robe) by using needle and thread in the afternoons when no devotees were present. If HIS devotees came forward to undertake this task out of LOVE for HIM, HE never used to agree to it. If we permit Idleness to enter our lives, that Idleness will bring along Untruthfulness for company. Once these two traits, Idleness and Untruthfulness, enter our lives, seeds of desire to Steal will unknowingly get sown in our mind. When these traits get full control of any person's life, it is well known that that person is set on a path of destruction and only GOD can reform such person to take the path for liberation. Hemadri Pant writes - If you hear with devotion Sri Sai Leelas then you will have a divine vision of Sri Sai -. It is all right if you do not listen to Sai Leelas in other's lives, but it is enough if you do not forget the Sai Leelas that occurred in your life. I will now narrate some of the Sai Leelas that occurred in your life so that you can recall them. I believe that after reading them you will agree. You were sad on that day in 1990 when you came to know that you did not secure admission in OMEGA (an Institute for coaching EAMSET aspirants) for studying. Then you were elated when you saw your name in the waiting list.

That evening the postman delivered the fortnightly magazine of Sri Saibaba and that issue contained a message - You have gained only admission to a college, you need to study very diligently -. Is not this a Leela (Miracle) shown by Sri Sai in your life! I suppose that you will remember Sri Sai's message revealed on 24 July 1991 while devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra, Chapter 29 - He will definitely pass the examination this year - Your results were declared the next day 25 July 1991 and you secured 1331 rank, just recall these facts. Think about this. Sri Sai gave you a message each time in the fortnightly magazine of Sri Saibaba with my life membership number 1916. Your hall ticket roll number for EAMCET (Engineering and Medical Common Entrance Test) was 59318. The rank obtained by you in that test was 1331. When you add up all the digits of each of these three numbers and their sums you will arrive finally at a single digit number 8 in all the three cases. There is nothing wrong in assuming that the lucky number chosen by Sri Sai for you is 8. Digit 8 also represents eight good qualities required in devotees for worshipping mentioned in Sri Sai Satcharitra by Hemadri Pant. Devotees of Sri Sai mainly constituted from the Hindu and Muslim faiths but HE had devotees professing faith in other religions also. Ruttonji Shapurji Wadia belonging to Parsi faith was most important amongst the devotees of other faiths. You need to know the life story of this Ruttonji. You have said many times that Wealth is the only important thing in life. Realize that this belief is wrong. Ruttonji was a big businessman in those days and he was a millionaire. He was liberal, philanthropic and charitable to those needing material aid. People of Nanded used to call him Dana Karna (a title implying comparison to Karna, from the epic Mahabharatha, who was known for his charitable nature and who never refused anything demanded from him by a supplicant). Even such an individual had an unfulfilled desire. That desire could not be met by wealth. That unfulfilled desire was lack of any progeny especially male one. Neither his Good Samaritan nature nor his wealth could satisfy his wish and longing for a son. When he realized that this wish could only be fulfilled by Sri Saibaba, he went to Shirdi, prostrated at Sri Sai's feet and washed them with his tears. Sri Sai's grace finally fulfilled his desire in time and a son was born. If you think for some time whether he got happiness from his wealth or from Sri Sai's grace , you will then realize. Sri Sai used to accept money as Dakshina (offering of money to holy persons ), but HE neither accepted money as alms nor permitted HIS devotees to accept money as alms. Sri Sai used to accept Dakshina from morning to evening and money so collected was then distributed to the poor the same evening without retaining anything for Him.

Next morning HE commenced the day again as a penniless Fakir. Sri Sai used to tell HIS devotees - There are two obstacles to follow the path of spiritual life. First obstacle is WOMAN and the second obstacle is WEALTH -. HE used to ask for Dakshina from HIS devotees for testing their attachment to WEALTH. When a devotee passed this test, HE used to tell the devotee to visit the house of a female devotee named Radhakrishna Mayi in Shirdi for testing whether had desire for other women (a woman other than one's own wife). When a devotee passed these two tests, then Sri Sai showered HIS grace and aided in his progress in spiritual life. Today Sri Sai is not amongst us in his human form. Each Sri Sai devotee, installing Sri Sai in one's heart, must conduct and pass these two tests by themselves, and obtain Sri Sai's grace.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -15

OM SAI

Hyderabad

20 January 1992
Chapter - 15

My dear Pani,
When I read this 15th chapter for the first time, during my first daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra, and learnt how Sri Sai showered HIS Love and Grace on HIS devotees, my eyes were filled with tears of joy. Cholkar was one such blessed one who obtained that Love and Grace. Every Sai Devotee must travel on Sai Path, as demonstrated by Cholkar, and must finally wither away on Sai Path for merger with Sri Sai, as was done by Megha Shyama. That is why Cholkar and Megha Shyama are my favourites amongst Sai Devotees. If my life goes along the path tread by them, it will be my good fortune. We must recall Cholkar's story daily for ensuring we live our lives with contentment. Hemadri Pant says in the Post Script to this chapter, probably to emphasize this aspect - Whoever reads this chapter with utmost devotion everyday, will overcome difficulties in their lives by Grace of Sri Sai -. Before I comment on other aspects of this chapter I will tell about an incident. I took a vow like Cholkar did at that time. After discharging all responsibilities in my life, I will go to Shirdi, offer 15 Kgs of sugar candy to Sri Sai in Dwarakamayi and distribute the sanctified sugar candy to the devotees present on that day and also to other Sai Devotees known to us here. This vow of mine can be fulfilled only by Grace of Sri Sai. Hemadri Pant wrote in this chapter that Sri Sai says - You may go to anyplace of your choice in this world, I will always be with you -.

This statement of Sri Sai is literally true. I can say happily and with confidence that Sri Sai was with me in my travels abroad. I will write details of these experiences as per reference to context in other letters of mine. Now contemplate on what message did Sri Sai convey to ordinary folks like us through the episode of two lizards. Even living beings of lower order than human one love their contemporary living beings. Then why do brothers, born from the same womb of their mother, fight amongst themselves? So questions Sri Sai. I was to depart on 05 May 1991 on tour abroad to Korea. I went to Sri Anjaneya Temple on 04 May 1991 (Saturday), stood before the portrait of Sri Sai and prayed from the bottom of my heart to make my trip abroad successful. I had an experience then, I was praying to Sri Sai in concentration with my eyes closed regarding my trip abroad and I heard repeated noise Tick - Tick - Tick made by a big lizard, which was at the rear of that portrait. I felt this to be a good omen. With Sri Sai's Grace my trip abroad was commenced on 05 May 1991 and successfully concluded on 21 May 1991. I am always reminded of my feeling that Sri Sai blessed me in the form of lizard on that Saturday in response to my sincere prayers. Now I will write about a thought, which came to my mind in a lighter vein. A lizard expressed happiness by uttering Tick - Tick - Tick that day in Dwarakamayi and Sri Sai told those present that the lizard was happy as its sister is coming from Aurangabad. On this day i.e. Saturday 04 May 1991, a lizard uttered Tick - Tick - Tick from the rear of Sri Sai's portrait seemed to tell me to go on my trip abroad via Aurangabad to remember it's sister. Reason for entertaining such a thought is that the aeroplane I was travelling in took off from Bombay and was on course for a foreign country Korea, when the Pilot's announcement that the plane was flying over Aurangabad airport was heard from the speakers and then I understood the significance of the Lizard saying Tick - Tick - Tick. Sri Sai travelled with me, sitting next to me in that flight. I will try to narrate those details in my forthcoming letters. Wait with enthusiasm till then.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -16

OM SAI

Hyderabad

21 January 1992
Chapters - 16 , 17

Dear Chakrapani,
Nagesh Vasudev Gunaji combined Chapters 16 & 17 of the original Sri Sai Satcharitra written in Marathi by Hemadri Pant into an integrated one in his English version of the book . Hence I am writing only one letter to cover the aspects of these two chapters . Hemadri Pant vividly described Sri Sai's views on Brahma Jnana ( Ultimate Divine Knowledge ). Everyone cannot easily obtain and imbibe this Brahma Jnana . Earnest desire to acquire Brahma Jnana will result in bringing contentment in a person's life. Life spent in such contentment is BLISS SUPREME. That's why everyone must live their lives with an earnest desire for acquiring Brahma Jnana. I had a terrifying dream on a night during April 1991. In the dream I was living in a lake surrounded by big crocodiles. I was terrified and was shivering every moment with fear. After waking up next morning I tried to find the meaning for that dream in Sri Sai Satcharitra and when I opened the book it was Chapters 16 - 17 wherein I found the meaning for that dream. From that day I had started striving for driving out jealousy and ego from myself. It will be my good fortune if Sri Sai remains with me in these efforts of mine. You must start your efforts from now to acquire good traits spelled out by Sri Sai for becoming entitled to receive Brahma Jnana. If you start your efforts at this young age you will get desire for Brahma Jnana by the time you discharge your responsibilities in this life. I was doing daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra and was reading Chapters 16 - 17 on 01 January 1991 at 06: 00 AM. I was very much drawn by these words spoken by Sri Sai - My Treasury is full. I can give whatever is desired by you, but DO YOU HAVE THE QUALITIES THAT ENTITLE YOU TO RECEIVE OR NOT? I must firstly examine whether you deserve or not. If you listen carefully to what I say then you will definitely be benefited. I will never utter a lie sitting in this Dwarakamayi -. I was elated and was in a happy frame of mind. I was about to leave home for office at 08:30 AM when Mrs. Raju, a Sri Sai Devotee, came to our house and gave me a greeting card wishing us a very Happy New Year. That greeting card had a picture of Sri Sai with a beautiful smile lighting up his face and a Sai Message underneath the picture. The message on the card was the same as that I read a few hours earlier in daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra i.e. - My treasury is full ... you will definitely be benefited -. I have taken this incident as Sri Sai Leela (Miracle) and expressed my sincere gratitude to Sri Sai for HIS Grace on that New Years Day.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -17

OM SAI

Hyderabad

22 January 1992
( Chapters 18 & 19 )

Dear Chakrapani,
I will write my views on events described in Chapters 18 & 19. Once you understand these views of mine and when you feel that they will be useful to your friends, you can ask them to read this letter. Remember what Hemadri Pant said in this context - Sadguru (Good preceptor) is like a monsoon cloud and HE showers profusely HIS nectarine teachings over a large and wide area. We must assimilate fully these teachings to our hearts content and put them into practice in day to day life, and then propagate without any doubt, these to others for their benefit -.

Last night I completed reading Shirdi Diary of the Honourable G S Khaparde. When I was about to replace this book in its place in the bookshelf this morning, I suddenly got an urge to get a Sri Sai Message. I closed my eyes, opened that book randomly at page 69 and read the dialogue that took place between Sri Khaparde and Sri Sai on 30 January 1912 - When I mentioned about my writing letters, HE smiled and said It is better moving your hands than sitting idle -. This was the Sri Sai Message I got this morning. I had written in my second letter that I got inspiration to write these letters from your mother on 06 January 1992, you must be remembering this. I have received permission from Sri Sai today through Sri Sai message for writing these letters and I have got confidence this moment that I will be able to write 48 letters to you on Sri Sai Satcharitra with Grace from Sri Sai.

I believe that Sri Sai will give this confidence to my mind always. Hemadri Pant says in this chapter - When the period for one's evil actions come to an end, GOD arranges for his meeting a Yogeeswara (Saint) who gives directions to tread correct path for ensuring ones welfare -. This statement is literally true. When the time for my evil actions came to an end in 1989 GOD showed me the Divine Feet of a Yogeeswara (Sri Sai) to signaling commencement of better times. I am surrendering myself this day by placing my head at HIS Divine Feet and seek refuge in HIM. It is said in this chapter that Sri Sai made Hari Vinayak Sathe to undertake devotional reading of Sri Guru Charitra in one week. Sri Sai made me undertake devotional reading of Sri Guru Charitra in one week during 1991. Your mother was made to undertake devotional reading of one chapter per day of the book. I consider this as our good fortune. Quickness of Baba's response to help a devotee depends on his steadfastness and equanimity of mind in devotion.
It is written that sometimes Baba subjects devotees to difficult tests before showing the correct path. I have been undertaking daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra with steadfastness from 07 June 1990. I cannot see the result from this daily devotional reading of the book, because my wish was of such nature. Shall I tell you what that wish was, do not feel upset on reading about that wish of mine, I wished that the end to my life's journey comes peacefully while I am doing daily devotional reading of the book. Sri Sai will have to make this wish of mine come true and you will have to stand witness to whether this wish of mine has been fulfilled or not.

We are required to make an offering of two things to our Guru, the first offering is SHRADDHA (Unflinching Devotion) and the second offering is SABURI (Patience). If you accept Sri Sai as your Guru, then worship HIM with unflinching devotion and patience. Try to obtain the Grace of Sri Sai. I will be happy when you pass on this advice of mine to your children later in your life. You must remember one thing, if you repose faith in Sri Sai then do not approach anyone else for obtaining directions or divine name / verse for chanting. Hemadri Pant wrote elaborately his views on this aspect, read these views and understand them well. I went to many people, from 1989 to 1991, for finding out about Sri Sai, as I was restless for knowing about HIM. I was not satisfied. Then I remembered Sri Sai telling HIS Devotee BV Deo to directly ask HIM if wanted to know anything about HIM, and have started directly asking Sri Sai for answers to my questions since then. Now I will give you an advice please follow it.

Please read English and Telugu versions of Sri Sai Satcharitra written by Hemadri Pant in Marathi. Understand well the Philosophy of Sri Sai. Please take the path shown by Sri Sai's Philosophy, for your life's journey and experience peaceful existence. Same concept has been said by Hemadri Pant in this chapter in this way - Yes BABA, waywardness of my mind has departed, I have got real peace, calmness and have found the path of truth -. You will understand the inner meaning of this sentence. Sri Sai gives a nice example for the relationship between the Guru ( Preceptor ) & Shishya ( student aspirant for knowledge) and compared it with the relationship between a mother tortoise and its child . I will give another example similar to this one. A Mother undertakes various forms of worships / rituals / fasting etc. for the well being and good future of her children as per our Hindu culture and traditions. Just think the implication of this. A mother has her offspring always near to her heart, irrespective of the fact that sometimes the offspring may physically be away and far from their mother (like when studying in boarding schools, higher education at distant places and practicing their chosen vocation at far away locations), and hence undertakes different forms of worship / fasting for their welfare. Sri Sai Devotees have installed HIM in their hearts and minds, and hence obtained HIS GRACE & LOVE, both in those days as well as now, in the same way. Remember these words said by Sri Sai, - No one goes to another person without any reason, so do not harshly and rudely drive away a person or even an animal coming to you -.

I do not have to elaborate much on this aspect, because you can well remember how a wild cat entered our house a month ago at 5 AM following the milkman and became a domesticated pet in our house. Sri Sai also said - Breakdown the wall that separates you and ME, then there will be a way for our meeting. The feeling that you are different from ME keeps a Devotee away from his Guru (Preceptor). Unless that feeling is destroyed we cannot unite -. That is why you must recognize this aspect and establish a direct relationship with Sri Sai, keeping away intermediaries. Hemadri Pant made it known that Sri Sai did not like those addicted to alcohol. I suppose that this is the reason why I gave up drinking alcohol in 1991. This is my good fortune. On the subject of wages of labour, Sri Sai said - One should not take another's labour without giving just remuneration -. By this the worker will be happy and the employer will be contented. How nicely and aptly said for Harmony at all workplaces.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -18

OM SAI

Hyderabad

23 January 1992
Chapter 20)

Dear Chakrapani,
I will write about Sai Leelas (Miracles) that occurred in our house, in this letter. The way Sri Sai showed interest and spoke to each devotee, calling them by name, at the time of noon meals, was described thus in 20th chapter - Anna (brother) go for your noon meals, Baba go to your dwellings, Bapu have your meals -. I have got a feeling that this is the truth.

I will narrate an incident at our house for you to recall, to prove this to be true. 29 September 1990 was Vijaya Dasami (10th day of Hindu festival of Dusserah). I invited all the masons, carpenters, workers and supervisors (who built our house) for the noon meal on that day. After giving noon Aarati to Sri Sai and consecrating the items prepared, we started serving food to all invitees. There was an unknown and uninvited 10-year-old boy amongst those who had come for the noon meal. I presumed that the boy was related to the Supervising Mason and did not make an issue of his presence. I was serving a sweet dish, when I was about to serve the sweet dish to that boy the Banana leaf in front of him flew aside giving rise to a situation for me to serve the sweet dish on the floor. I caught that Banana leaf, replaced it in front of that boy and served the sweet dish on the leaf. That boy was looking at what was being served to others, as if nothing has happened.

After a while I was serving Vegetable Biryani (a rice preparation) to all the guests and when I was about to serve that boy, the Banana leaf in front of him flew aside, and the biryani fell from the serving spoon to the floor, instead of being served on the leaf. Even after flying aside of the leaf in front of him twice there was no change in feelings on that boy's face. He seemed to have fixed his sights on whether everyone else was satisfying fully their appetite for good food or not. Everyone else had eaten to their hearts content whereas that boy ate very little. I gave each invitee Rs. 2 as a token offering, after they completed their meals. All of them pocketed the Rs. 2 coin given by me and went away. Only that boy looked at the Rs. 2 coin given by me and expressed his happiness through his eyes. Seeing the happiness in that boy's eyes gave me happiness. That boy did not work on building our house. I did not invite him for the noon meal at our house.

When the items were being served he was observing others eating but he did not eat properly. When the Banana leaf placed in front of him flew aside twice, due to wind, situation arose to serve the items on Mother Earth (floor), and there was no reaction from him. When Rs. 2 coin was given to him as a token offering, as was done to all other invitees, the bewitching smile on that boy's face reminded me of the smile on Sri Sai's face, as depicted in HIS portraits.

This gave rise to a thought in me that probably Sri Sai came to our house in the form of Bala Sai ( Sai as a small boy) and took part in the Annadaanam ( serving food to the poor ) performed by me, but did not eat properly as I did not invite HIM and accepted only Rs. 2 coin given as a token offering by me . I spent the remainder of that day with this thought recurring again and again. Please read carefully and with full concentration this chapter to imbibe the practical way in which Sri Sai explained Ishopanishad (Explanatory commentary of last chapter of Yajurveda) to HIS devotee Das Ganu. Realize that Happiness and Grief are states of mind and depend on the attitude of mind. We must be content with whatever is given to us by GOD. We should not covet the wealth of others. We must accept what we have and be contented. When we are able to implement these tenets in our lives there will be no place for not being at peace. One can live happily a contended life. I am praying to Sri Sai to grant you that life.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -19

OM SAI

Hyderabad

24 January 1992
(Chapter 21)

Dear Chakrapani,
I am writing this letter from my own experiences with Sri Sai, not only being present at Shirdi but also being present at any nook and corner of this world for appearing before an aspirant who devotedly seeks HIM. So read on the following narrative carefully as the contents will generate lot of enthusiasm in you. Hemadri Pant wrote thus at the beginning of 21st chapter - Institution of Yogeeswaras (Saints) has been and is prevalent from times immemorial.

Many Yogis (Saints) incarnated at different places and carried on the Tasks assigned to them. Even though they executed their assigned tasks at different places, all of them acted at the behest of a single GOD. But each Saint knew what the other Saints are doing; they never acted at cross-purposes and always complemented each others work. Sometimes the task commenced by one Saint was carried on further by another Saint -. Remember these words and complement these with the experiences in my life, then you will say that what Hemadri Pant has written to be literally true.

I was reading 21st chapter during my daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra on that day 11 April 1991. The message contained in the episode of Sri VH Thakur, B.A., touched greatly my heart. That message was what Appa - a Kannada Yogi (a Saint from the present day Karnataka state) - said to Sri VH Thakur, B.A. I believe that THAT Message is applicable to me, because there is similarity in the events experienced by me and by Sri VH Thakur. Let us see the message first - You must read this book. If you do so, your wishes will be fulfilled. When you travel northwards in future in connection with your work, you will come across a great Yogi (Saint), because of good luck due to accumulation of good deeds. He will show you the path to be taken by you in future. He will bring PEACE to your mind and BLISS in your life -. On that day when I read this chapter during my daily devotional reading, it was decided in the Organization, in which I am working, that 4 officers are to be sent to Korea on Official work. Names of 8 officers short listed were being talked about, my name was amongst those 8, but only 4 will be sent abroad and which 4 the Lady Luck is going to favor is not known to anyone. If the Sri Sai Message, revealed in the daily devotional reading on 11 April 1991, is to become true in my case then my name must figure amongst the 4 finally selected by the authorities. Thinking that all events occur by the Grace of Sri Sai, I left the responsibility on Sri Sai.

I was summoned by my superiors after two days for affixing my signatures on the application for issue of a Passport. My joy then was endless and I was on cloud Nine. By Grace of Sri Sai my name was second in the list of 4 Engineers to be sent abroad. First name was that of Sri Srinivasa Rao, my friend, and the second name was mine. Visa for the trip arrived from New Delhi on 1 May 1991 and we flew from Hyderabad to Mumbai on 5 May 1991. We were to fly in an aeroplane from Mumbai to Korea. Korea is situated in NorthEast direction from India. We took off from Mumbai airport at midnight of 05 May 1991 / early hours of 06 May 1991 in an aeroplane for Korea and reached that country at 6:30 PM on 06 May 1991. I will write my experiences abroad, with reference to context, in my forthcoming letters to you. Please wait patiently till then. Hemadri Pant wrote - Sri VH Thakur prostrated before Sri Sai, placed his head on HIS feet and prayed to Sri Sai to accept him and bless him-. This is the good providence earned by Sri VH Thakur then. Now Sri Sai gave me similar good providence.

I completed reading the 51st (last) chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitra, as a part of my daily devotional reading, on 15 May 1991 in Korea. I did not get any revelation or experience Grace of Sri Sai on that day, thus with a heavy heart I spent the whole day doing my assigned work in the office. Mr. Lee, my Korean friend, took me and my colleague Sri Srinivasa Rao out for Dinner at 8:00 p.m. on that day. On completion of dinner at 9:30 p.m., Mr. Lee took us out for a drive in his car to show us Chang Wan City by night. Even though I was looking at beautifully lit buildings, streets, shops etc., my mind was still filled with sorrow as Sri Sai did not give me any revelation or made me experience HIS Grace on completing the reading of the 51st chapter. Sri Sai was aware of my feelings and made my friend Mr. Lee to say to me at 9:45 p.m. - Gopal, please look at the hills at the outskirts of this city, there is a Buddhist Temple on that hill, lights in that temple are still glowing, should you desire to see that temple shall we go there? -. On hearing these words I felt that Sri Sai was speaking to me and immediately gave my consent. Mr. Lee drove his car at a speed of 100 KPH and took us to that hill. It was 10:15 p.m. by then, and the normal closing time of that temple was 10:00 p.m. Mr. Lee said that Let us try our luck, and we raced up to the Buddhist Temple on top of that hill. We had a feeling that the temple doors were kept open especially for us. Buddhist Lama of that temple was dressed in spotless white clothes. His head was fully bald, he had a round face, was very fair (white complexion) in color, and he welcomed us with a bewitching smile on his face. At that instant I experienced that Sri Sai is inviting us into Dwarakamayi. Mr. Lee was greatly surprised at the pleasant invitation from the Lama. Mr. Lee introduced me and my colleague Sri Srinivasa Rao as having come from India to the Buddhist Lama. That Lama expressed his pleasure in meeting us and recalled his visiting Buddha Gaya in India. That Lama took us into the temple and offered us freshly brewed Green Tea as per the Korean Custom.

I felt as if Sri Sai was personally serving us tea in Dwarakamayi. Now I will write about another incident. Hemadri Pant writes about Kakaji in chapter 30 thus -Who can see a Yogi (Saint) unless HE wills it? Even a leaf on a tree will not move unless ordered by HIM. The greater the anxiety, devotion and faith shown by a devotee for having a vision of a Yogi (Saint) the quicker and stronger fulfillment of his desire will take place. HE, who invites to have a vision, will also make arrangements for welcoming -. It so happened in Kakaji's life in those days. My first visit to Shirdi in 1989 and visit to Buddhist temple in Chang Wan city in Korea on 15 May 1991 also happened in the same way. I take all this as Sri Sai blessing me on completion of 51st chapter of daily devotional reading. I will now write about an incident that occurred in that temple. I had kept aside two one-Dollar notes separately in my purse before I commenced my journey from India. I intended to give these two Dollars as an offering to any Saint whom I may happen to meet in Korea. This was the vow taken by me in India at the commencement of the journey. Sri Sai appeared in the form of Lama in that Buddhist Temple before me. My mind was filled with happiness. I paid compliments to the Lama (Sri Sai) by bringing my palms together, prostrated at HIS feet, placed my head on HIS feet and prayed for HIS blessings. I requested HIM to accept the two Dollars from me as an offering. He blessed me and told me to place the two Dollars at the feet of Buddha idol. (Sri Sai never accepted an offering at night from any devotee - this fact is stated in page 246 of the book Sai Baba of Shirdi - A Unique Saint written by Sri MV Kamath). That Buddhist Lama gave a Silver Locket with blessing to each one of us - three. That Silver Locket was engraved with SWASTIKA figure.

You can see the same SWASTIKA figure on the wall of Shirdi Sai Samadhi Mandir. I had a feeling of Sri Sai granting a boon to me when that Buddhist Lama gave me that Silver Locket. That Silver Locket is now in the Altar set up in our house for praying. Sri Hemadri Pant described the nine ways of worship. I have chosen the path of Smarana (Remembering) from the nine paths of devotion for my Sadhana (Practice). If we remember and recall Sri Sai's name each moment of our lives, HE will always save us, HE will grant us Mukti (Deliverance from birth - death cycle). I like Sri Sai Message in 21st chapter - Do not talk ill of others, do not criticize others unnecessarily -. If we put into practice in life these two tenets, then all are our friends all are the forms of Sri Sai.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -20

OM SAI

Hyderabad

25 January 1991
(Chapter 22)

Dear Chakrapani,
The way in which Sri Sai saved HIS devotees from poisonous creatures is described in this chapter. Are not some human beings too full of poison? Sri Sai had also saved HIS devotees from such human beings many times. Hemadri Pant wrote at the end of this chapter that Sri Sai said - Do not waste your energy by participating in unnecessary quarrels, killings etc., but be patient. GOD will save every one -. This is a clear message from Sri Sai to the humanity.

My wish is that each Sri Sai Devotee must understand this message and lead a happy life. I will write about Sri Sai calling Dwarakamayi as Masjid Mother and about my experiences with Masjid mother. I went to Shirdi during December 1991. At dawn I recited the morning Aarati in Dwarakamayi during that visit. After completion of reciting the aarati, I searched for a sugar candy packet (brought for giving as an offering to Sri Sai) in my pockets but could not find the same. Agony, for my inability to offer sugar candy to Sri Sai, started increasing leaps and bounds in my heart. I was in a dilemma what to do? Should I go back to my hotel room and fetch another packet of sugar candy for offering to Sri Sai or should I seek pardon from Sri Sai for my inability to offer sugar candy? Thoughts in my mind were swinging like a pendulum between these two options. At that moment I noticed a 60-year old woman devotee coming in with a box full of sugar candy and offering some sugar candy from that box to Sri Sai. On seeing that sight, I was filled with an unexplained happiness. Sri Sai never disappoints HIS devotees in Dwarakamayi under any circumstance. HE sees devotees problems as HIS own problem and HE HIMSELF shows the solution to the devotee.

Thinking thus, I approached the old lady and asked for some sugar candy. That old lady willingly and smilingly took out a spoonful of sugar candy into a piece of paper and gave it to me. Sri Sai (in the form of old woman i.e. in the form of a mother) appeared before me in Dwarakamayi and showed the solution to my problem. HE appeared in the form of a mother. That's why remember always that Sri Sai and Sai Mother are one and the same. I wrote to you, in the 9th letter about Chapter 9, that Sri Sai used to ask for offerings and that I had started a practice of putting a fist full of rice in a shoulder bag everyday after completing my daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra. Just recall that I had mentioned in that letter that Sri Sai appeared in my dream, in the form of my mother in Dwarakamayi, and thus made me realise the importance of Dwarakamayi. Hemadri Pant wrote in 22nd chapter that Sri Sai said - GOD is present in all living beings -.

Each Sri Sai devotee must recognize the truth in this statement and proceed on the path shown by Sri Sai. I was restless for treading this path and hence I made arrangements for storing water in front of our house, so that even animals can quench their thirst during the intolerably hot months of summer season. I want you also to take this path of compassion towards even animals and try to relieve their thirst and other needs, and thus follow in my footsteps after me. In this way earn and obtain the Grace from Sri Sai. You will then become a true Sri Sai devotee.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father .

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI IN LETTERS (21-30)

2008-08-10T02:34:00.000+05:30

SAI IN LETTERS -21

OM SAI

Hyderabad

26 January 1992
(Chapter 23)

Dear Chakrapani,
I cannot write much about Sri Sai Leelas (Sri Sai Miracles) in this letter, but I will place before you the thoughts going on in my mind. Hemadri Pant wrote about Sri Sai in 23rd chapter thus - HE never said that HE is GOD, but said that HE is an obedient servant of GOD. HE always meditated on GOD -. Why did Hemadri Pant write like this, don't you and I say that Sri Sai is an incarnation of GOD? We must recognize Baba's greatness in this respect. Sri Sai is Brahma Jnani (Supreme Knowledge personified), is GOD HIMSELF but being incarnated as a human being HE set an example as to how a human being should behave. HE showed how to lead an EGO LESS HUMAN LIFE and hence never declared that HE is GOD. HE said that HE is God's obedient servant to indicate that human beings must obey faithfully God's word. Remember this always.
Hemadri Pant wrote in 23rd chapter that Sri Sai said - Nana only he, who can digest onions, should eat onions -. I will write my thoughts on this statement, so read on carefully. We can compare LIFE to an ONION. When you peel off the layers of an onion, one by one, you will get in the end the core, which is not pungent but sweet, when you eat it. LIFE (ONION) is covered with layers of Arishad Vargas (behavior / desire patterns). When you peel off Arishad Vargas, Lust - Anger - Greed - Infatuation - Pride (Ego) - Jealousy, from your LIFE then you can live in BLISS. This is Sri Sai's message. We must recognize that Sri Sai has power to digest an onion, covered with layers of Arishad Vargas, and thus fully eliminating them. Do you remember the Proverb said by our elders - The good that can be done by an onion cannot even be done by mother-. I will modify this proverb as - Mother (Sri Sai) will remove the layers, called Arishad Vargas from the ONION (LIFE) and that Mother (Sri Sai) will make it (ONION - LIFE) blissful for HER children -.

Sri Sai opposed blind beliefs of the society in those days. HE removed ignorance from them and awakened knowledge in them. Hemadri Pant cited two examples, in this respect, in this chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitra - Village elders decided that firstly Firewood is not to be brought into the village and secondly no goat is to be killed in the village as the epidemic of Cholera was rampant at that time. Sri Sai disregarded these orders, which had no reason or logic, and thus destroyed blind beliefs. I have told you that Sri Sai disliked blind beliefs and illogical acts. Now coming to blind beliefs Sri Dayabhai Damodardas Mehta, a resident of Mumbai was suffering from Typhoid fever during 1947. He wore a charmlet, given by a Mystic, around his neck as advised by his friends. He felt that evil forces were troubling him, as his temperature shot up further during nights instead of instead of getting under control after wearing the charmlet. He then surrendered to Sri Sai and sought HIS protection from the bottom of his heart. Then he heard the following words emanating from Sri Saibaba's picture frame placed on the bedside table -Why are you scared when I am standing, holding a stick in my hand, by your bedside since morning to protect you? Why are you still wearing that charmlet around your neck? Please take it off immediately and discard it -. Sri Mehta obeyed Sri Sai's words. He then went to Shirdi and prayed at Sri Sai's Samadhi and fully recovered his health. What is the lesson to be learnt by Sri Sai Devotees from these incidents? One must always keep far away from Blind Beliefs and Unreasonable cum Illogical acts. My advise to you is that when you face any difficulties and unpleasant occurrences in your life, you surrender yourself to Sri Sai and apply Udi / Vibhuti ( Sacred Ash ) from HIS Dhuni (Sacred Fire ) with unflinching faith on your forehead , mix some Udi / Vibhuti in a glass of water and drink it as a medicine for getting rid of physical and mental hardships / ailments.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -22

OM SAI

Hyderabad

27 January 1992
(Chapter -24)

Dear Chakrapani,
Life is a combination of happiness and misery. A small part of that happiness is provided by laughter through sense of humour. Whenever Sri Sai wanted to convey a new message to HIS devotees, HE used to narrate a parable with reference to an occurrence at that time. HE used sometimes wit and humour in HIS narratives.

In this chapter Hemadri Pant describes how Sri Sai humorously conveyed a message on offering food to others before partaking the same oneself. In that episode Sri Sai gave a very good message to HIS devotees - Do you think of or remember ME before eating? Am I not with you always? Before eating anything are you offering the same to ME? -. Think deeply and contemplate on this message, understand it and mentally offer the food and water to Sri Sai before eating or drinking the same.

Make your life blessed in this way. Similarly when the Devil (Bad behavioral habits such as Lust, Anger, Greed, Infatuation, Ego /Pride and Jealousy) in you raises its head hissing like a Cobra, before giving in to it, just meditate on Sri Sai for one minute and HE will lead you on to the right path. There may be a difference in the way you worship Sri Sai and the way worship is offered to Sri Sai by another devotee of your group.

Your way of worship is yours and the other person's way of worship is that person. Both the methods are correct in their own way, so do not meddle in such issues. It is not enough to go to Sri Sai Temple on Thursdays and participate in the worship by singing the aarati. One must see Sri Sai in each and every living being. One must take HIS name silently every moment. One must diligently follow HIS teachings and try to follow the path tread by HIM. That does not mean that one must renounce one's family and become a Sanyasi (Recluse). You must carry out your responsibilities in life with the aid of Sri Sai through HIS Namasmarana (silent repetitive chanting of Sri Sai's name) and earn HIS Love and Grace.

In Service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -23

OM SAI

Hyderabad

23 January 1992
( Chapter - 25)

Dear Chakrapani,
Hemadri Pant elaborated on how Sri Sai, knowing the future, advised HIS devotees in this chapter. The moment the desire to write, about Baba's Leelas (Divine Plays), arose in the mind of Sri Hemadri Pant immediately BABA responded and made him write this invaluable treatise. Baba did not immediately grant HIS permission to me the moment desire arose in my mind to let you know my experiences with Sri Sai through these letters. I had started writing these letters to you on 06.01.92 whereas Sri Sai gave HIS consent on 22.01.92. I had mentioned this aspect in detail in an earlier letter to you.

Once Damu Anna thought of giving a share of profits, from a business venture contemplated by him, to Sri Sai if HE blessed the proposed venture. Sri Sai, knowing the thoughts going through Damu Anna's mind, said - I AM NOT ALL INTERESTED IN THESE WORLDLY MUNDANE MATTERS -. Thinking on these words of Sri Sai, it becomes crystal clear that Sri Sai did not like accepting bribes or share spoils from a speculative venture. So we must always remember that as HIS devotees we must never do things that were not liked or approved by Sri Sai.

Recapitulate what Sri Sai said just before attaining Mahasamadhi (act of Spirit departing at will from the body of a Self Realized Soul) - EVEN THOUGH I DO NOT EXIST IN THIS FORM, AFTER MY GOING INTO SAMADHI, MY BONES WILL SPEAK FROM MY SAMADHI AND WILL MAKE YOU BELIEVE IN MY PRESENCE. NOT ONLY ME BUT MY SAMADHI ALSO WILL SPEAK AND FULFIL WISHES OF THOSE DEVOTEES WHO SURRENDER ABSOLUTELY TO ME. DO NOT GET AGITATED THAT I AM NO LONGER WITH YOU IN THIS PHYSICAL FORM, MY BONES WILL SPEAK AND LOOK AFTER YOUR WELFARE. REMEMBER ME ONLY AT ALL TIMES. HAVE FULL FAITH IN ME WITH YOUR WHOLE HEART, MIND AND SOUL. ONLY THEN YOU WILL REAP MAXIMUM BENEFITS -. These are the promised words of GOD HIMSELF to HIS Devotees. You are also a devotee of that GOD (Sri Sai). Remember always these words, they will give you Unlimited strength. Go ahead in Life with Courage.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -24

OM SAI

Hyderabad

29 January 1992
( Chapter - 26)

Dear Chakrapani,
Hemadri Pant described in detail the way one must worship mentally and the procedure thereof in this chapter. If one truly gets an idea to worship in that way then ones mind will be filled with happiness. When you are about to touch a person's feet in reverence to pay your respects, please see Sri Sai in that person, wholeheartedly, recall Sri Sai'a form and pay your respects to derive feeling of Bliss. Sri Sai, on seeing a disciple of another saint, says these profound words in this chapter - WHATEVER MAY HAPPEN, DO NOT LOOSEN YOUR GRASP, HAVE RECOURSE TO ONLY IN YOUR PRECEPTOR, ALWAYS STAND FIRMLY BY HIS SIDE AND IMMERSE YOURSELF IN CONTEMPLATION ON HIM AT ALL TIMES. We have developed faith in Sri Sai because of our good providence. Our Soul is the only witness to our happiness. Sri Sai always respected HIS contemporary Yogeeswaras (GOD realized Souls) and honored them. We must respect this tradition of HIS. Sri Sai considered suicide as a great sin and Hemadri Pant describes the way Sri Sai saved HIS devotee Sri Gopal Narayan Ambadekar from committing suicide in this chapter. Please read carefully this episode and understand its significance. Every human being will be subjected to miseries at some time or other in one's life and committing suicide is not a solution to such problems in the view of Sri Sai. Towards the end of this episode Hemadri Pant writes about Sri Ambadekar - Sai Baba wanted him to become a devotee of Sri Akalkot Maharaj in the footsteps of his father Now what I aspire for is that you also must become a Sri Sai devotee. Won't you fulfil my wish?

In service of Sri Sai,
Your Father.

SAI IN LETTERS -25

OM SAI

Hyderabad

30 January 1992
(Chapter 27)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Sai neither wrote any books or read any books at any time. But HE made HIS disciples read the foremost books of spiritual scriptures in HIS presence. The books specially selected by HIM for reading by HIS disciples were Gurucharitra, Vishnu Sahasranaamam, Bhagawata and Bhagavad-Gita. Thus Sri Sai conveyed the importance of reading spiritual scriptures, for the growth of human beings in the field of spirituality. Therefore it is my wish that you read these books in the future.

The words uttered by Sri Sai, in the incident in which He took the book Vishnu Sahasranamam from Ramadasi with an intention to make Shyama read that book, are unforgettable. Try to understand the inner significance of those words of HIS – One can get many books if one has money but one cannot get people -. The implication is that with an ego called wealth anything can be bought except for a human being. While elaborating on this subject, I would like to mention a few more aspects to you. There is nothing wrong in spending money for undertaking good and noble tasks nevertheless do not earn bad reputation through miserliness. There are many incidents in my life to showcase this point. One of our relatives, my Uncle Sri Upadhyayula Pereswara Somayajulu garu did not have any children, nevertheless he gathered children, of his relatives, and educated them. I experienced his love and hospitality by staying in house for 10 years and was educated by his kindness.

I can never forget this help rendered by him. He never expected or took even one Rupee from my father in those 10 years. When I recall people like him my mind gets filled with devotion towards them. I cannot forget one more person in my life; he is my father-in-law and your maternal grand father. He measures everything in life in terms of money, which caused mental upset to a great extent in me. I realized that I should distance myself from such people and hence am living far away from him. Therefore do not live your life materialistically i.e. with pride for your wealth and material possessions. If you can financially help any one, please do so with humility. If you cannot render financial help then politely say so instead of berating or abusing the other person, with pride in your wealth. Sri Sai was pleased with the devotion of Smt. Khaparde, and HE narrated details of her previous births. From this incident one can understand how good and noble acts lead to growth in successive life cycles. Let us then resolve to undertake good and noble deeds, with blessings of Sri Sai, and progress towards achieving higher level births.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -26

OM SAI

Hyderabad

31 January 1992
(Chapter 28)

Dear Chakrapani,
I will elaborate on Chapter 28 to you in this letter. I will explain how Sri Sai used to call HIS devotees to Shirdi and make them come there. If one examines the way Sri Lala Lakhamichand and a female devotee from Burhanpore were made to come to Shirdi, as narrated by Sri Hemadri Pant in this chapter, one will be greatly astonished. Sri Sai gave a vision of HIMSELF in a dream to people, who were not aware of HIM, and made them travel to Shirdi. What lesson must be learned by us from these incidents? Think. Even if you are not a devotee of Sri Sai, HE will appear in your dream in the present birth, if there was a relationship with HIM in your previous births, and that HE will make you come to Shirdi.

One can say that THIS IS HIS SPECIALITY and GREATNESS. Sri Hemadri Pant reveals in this chapter Sri Sai’s views thus – BABA did not approve of anyone taking a loan for either celebrating a festival or going on a pilgrimage. This is very important for ordinary families like ours. One should not perform worship rituals, giving donations and undertaking noble tasks by taking loans. I kept away some percentage of my earnings for these tasks, and thus undertook them from such amount specifically kept aside for that purpose. If you follow this principle then you will not have to face unpleasant situations. Sri Sai compared HIS ardent devotees with sparrows. HE used to say that HE made HIS devotees to come to Shirdi as if HE had tied a string to sparrow’s feet and pulled it towards HIMSELF. Megha was foremost amongst ardent devotees of Sri Sai. Sri Hemadri Pant writes in detail about Megha in this chapter. I did not have an opportunity to see Megha, as I was not born in his lifetime, nevertheless reading about Megha gives rise to a doubt in my mind whether I too can ever become as an ardent devotee of Sri Sai as Megha was or not? A true devotee of Sri Sai wishes for only one thing and that wish is to take the last breath of one’s life at the feet of Sri Sai and merge into the five elements through HIS hands. Megha was lucky to have that wish fulfilled. We must also try to get THAT WISH fulfilled.

In Service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -27

OM SAI

01 February 1992
(Chapter - 29)

Dear Chakrapani,
I will elaborate on the experiences of Sri Sai devotees of those days. Sri Hemadri Pant wrote about the arrival of Madras Bhajana Mandali (Group of devotees from Madras singing devotional songs) at Shirdi, singing Bhajans in Sri Sai's presence and their experiences in this chapter.
Names of members of that group were not mentioned in this chapter. Some Sri Sai devotees at Madras did research and found out the details about that group. Leader of that Bhajan group was Mr. Govinda Swamy and his wife's name was Mrs. Adi Lakshmi. Sri Govinda Swamy was an employee in a tram company at Madras. People traveled by train, at a great expense, strain and effort to Shirdi in those days. Just think about the significance of those pilgrimages, which should be understood by us. No one could reach Shirdi without the grace of Sri Sai. Last year I went to Bhopal on personal work and was returning by train. I was mentally reciting Sri Sai's name and meditating on HIS form during the journey. The train stopped at a station and started moving again. An old man, about 65 years in age, with Grey beard & hair, well built and wheatish color in complexion came running, boarded the compartment in which I was travelling, without showing any signs of effort made (panting, breathlessness etc.) to board the train and started to look at me with a beautiful smile on his face.

Clothes worn by him were of the type worn by college students. This incident recalled to my memory the sequence in Madras Bhajan Mandali episode in which the leader asks Baba - You look old, what is your age? - And Baba's response - Do I appear old, try running with me-and starts running, and I experienced that sequence in this way. Sri Hemadri Pant narrated the divine Leelas of Sri Sai about Tendulkar's education in this chapter. When I recall the help received by you during your EAMCET (Engineering And Medical Common Entrance Test) examination, I believe that Sri Sai did help Tendulkar in his medical examination in those days and this to be true. The way Sri Sai helped Tendulkar's father Sri Raghunatha Rao regarding fixation of pension after his retirement is unforgettable. I trust Sri Sai to ensure that I lead my life, after my retirement* from service, comfortably by ensuring that I receive adequate pension so that I need not seek any financial assistance from any other source. Only time will bear witness to wish of mine. The way Sri Sai saved Captain Jehangir, as narrated in the book Sai Baba the Master written by Sri Ekkirala Bharadwaja, reminds me of the way Sri Hari (Narayana) saves Gajendra (King of Elephants) as narrated in Sri Bhagawatham (one of the Hindu epics). Captain Jehangir was a senior officer in a ship in those days of the First World War. Captain Jehangir prayed earnestly for Sri Sai's help when that ship was sinking in mid ocean. Sri Sai used HIS power from Dwarakamayi and rescued that ship from sinking and thus saved Captain Jehangir. This incident was narrated personally by Captain Jehangir, in Sri Sai's presence, to Sai Bandhus in Dwarakamayi. From this incident we can call Sri Sai as SUPERMAN and no one need be surprised at this description. Sri Sai says in the concluding episode of this chapter -This coin is worth more than 25 Rupees, Shyama take this one Rupee coin and keep it in the safe. These lines bring to my memory the two One Paisa coins (one paisa of those days is equivalent to 2 paise of present days) in our Puja Mandir (Prayer altar). One coin was minted during 1862 and the other coin was minted during 1919. I found these two coins in a container of old coins in our house. Probably Sri Sai's grace and HIS prompting made me keep them in our Prayer Altar; this is my firm belief. I cannot tell anything further on this issue. Remember that Faith is important for anything.

With faith in Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -28

OM SAI

Hyderabad

02 February 1992
(Chapter 30)

Dear Chakrapani,
I have never performed the daily recitation of Gayatri Mantra in my life and have not studied Vedas and other Spiritual scriptures. But I am enjoying the good benefits, derived from daily recitation cum meditation of Gayatri Mantra and study of Vedas / scriptures, by daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra (Life History of Sri Sai). Some may ridicule this belief of mine but I do not care for such scorn. Many individuals enter our lives and depart leaving us. Once Sri Sai enters our lives, neither we can be separated from Sri Sai nor Sri Sai will leave us. Even if any of us forsakes Sri Sai, HE will not forsake us, as another name (word) for Faith is Sri Sai. One need to light the lamp of knowledge called Sri Sai in our minds for driving away ignorance from one’s life. Whoever lights THIS lamp of knowledge will have blissful life. Those who live in the brightness of THAT lamp of knowledge are the lucky ones. Sri Sai fulfills the wishes of aspirants, if their wish is just and they sincerely pray to HIM. Sri Hemadri Pant says in 30th chapter -Those who debate and criticize need not read these tales -. I will not say like that.

My request is that please read carefully and diligently all the letters being written by me. Ponder over what you have read and seek answers in your mind to these two questions. Who is this Sri Sai? Will HE answer if called? Resolving to just try once, read Sri Sai Satcharitra with full concentration and devotion, understand HIS philosophy and then call HIM. Berate me if HE does not answer your call. I will write about a few Leelas of HIS, revealed to me, in this letter. I did not have peace of mind during December 1991, was suffering and hence reserved my tickets 10 days in advance for my journey to Shirdi on 16 December 1991.

I was doing my daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra on 16 December 1991 morning. I was reading this chapter 30 on that day and Baba's message in that chapter made me immensely happy. The message was - Go to BABA, your mind will find peace-. With that message ringing in my ears I commenced my journey and returned home after successfully completing the pilgrimage by Sri Sai's grace. Sri Hemadri Pant wrote thus in the Kakaji episode of this chapter - HE who invites for Darshan will make arrangements for welcome reception to the invitee-. Similar incident happened in my case. On the day of my first ever trip to Shirdi during July 1989,Sri Sai appeared in front of me in the premises of Sri Anjaneya Swami temple and accepted one Rupee coin as Dakshina.

I have mentioned about this in one of my earlier letters to you, try and recollect. There is an inescapable need, in present times, for people like me to share their experiences, with Sri Sai, with fellow Sri Sai devotees and others for explaining that the experiences had by devotees with Sri Sai before he attained Mahasamadhi are all true. If one thinks seriously for a moment about the way Sri Sai simultaneously fulfilled wishes of Kakaji to visit Shirdi and of Shyama to honour the vows taken by his mother to the Sapthashringi Goddess at a village called Vani, we can get immense faith that Sri Sai is present in all forms of Gods and Goddesses. I have personally experienced this faith. After the year 1990, when I visited Tirupati for darshan of Sri Venkateswara or when I visited Sri Ganesh temple at Ranthambhore in Rajasthan or when I visited the Buddhist shrine in the city of Chang Wan in Korea, I had vision of Sri Sainath in all these divergent places. That is why I can assert with great confidence that Sri Sainath is a form of all Gods and Goddesses. Recollect the conversation between Kakaji and Shyama narrated in this chapter. If you are unable to recollect I am quoting that conversation now -Kakaji asks Shyama who are you and wherefrom have you come? Shyama replies I am from Shirdi and I have come here to fulfill vow to Goddess Sapthashringi. The moment this sentence was uttered, Kakaji realized that the visitor was from Shirdi and warmly hugged him.

There was a similar incident in my life. I had commenced my journey by air from Bombay on 06 May 1991 at 0130 hrs. For Korea. I was afraid of flying, as it was my first experience. After we boarded the aircraft the engines were started and my mind was filled with fear and anxiety. The aircraft lined up at the runway end and commenced its take off run. As the aircraft started gaining in speed my heart beat also started racing. The aircraft took off, commenced its climb which seemed to me as if it was piercing through the sky and I felt like that my life force was leaving for heavenly regions of space. I closed my eyes and started meditating on Sri Sai's name, I drove away all thoughts and my mind was filled with nothing else but Sri Sai. Captain of the aircraft addressed the passengers, after about 10 minutes, through the speakers in the passenger cabin -The aircraft is flying at an altitude of 40000 feet, maintaining a speed of 900 miles per hour and the outside air temperature is -40 degrees C (i.e. 40 degrees below the freezing point of water), you may unfasten your seat belts and relax-. My mind became calm on hearing those words and I opened my eyes. I noticed a tall, must be 6' or more, well built, fair complexioned person with big Kumkum mark on his forehead, was seated in the adjoining seat. He looked like European and the beautiful smile on his face drove away all the fear from my mind. I felt like conversing with him. I asked him - Who are you and where from have you come? The same question put by Kakaji to Shyama in those days. Can you hazard a guess as to what was his reply! I was astonished at that person's reply. At the time of passengers boarding the aircraft he sat next to me. The aircraft started moving, my mind was filled with anxiety and fear and I did not speak to him then. I closed my eyes and started to meditate on Sri Sai to drive away the fear. After opening my eyes I asked him the questions who are you and wherefrom are you coming? I suppose that by now you have guessed correctly his response. I am quoting his response so read on carefully.

He said I am a Hindu and I came directly to Bombay airport, after having darshan of Sri Sai Baba at Shirdi, to take this flight to Hong Kong. When I heard this sentence I was thrilled with joy and hair on my body stood on its end. Words fail to express my condition at that time, as this was the response to my meditation for 10 minutes on Sri Sai for driving away my fear. I felt that Sri Sai himself in the form of that gentleman was sitting next to me. I held his hands and mentally thanked and prayed to Sri Sai. Thereafter I had a very pleasing conversation with him. I started reciting mentally the morning Harati of Sri Sai at dawn and he expressed a desire to hear the Harati. Hence I recited the Harati at low volume so that only he could hear it. It was 0530 hrs. early morning as per Indian Standard Time, when I finished reciting the Harati, but it was 0830 hrs (local time) in the morning as per the Air Hostess. We were served breakfast, I offered the items to Sri Sainath and both of us partook the consecrated breakfast. While eating I said that this is Sri Sainath's prasadam (consecrated food). He laughed and said that can you prove that this breakfast is Sri Sainath's prasadam? I started thinking on what to say and how to convince him, when I noticed the inscription SWISSAIR on the tray. I took a pen from my pocket, underlined SAI in the word SWISSAIR and showed it to him. He was very pleased and bought a packet of chocolates from the in-flight shop and presented them to me. At that time I experienced a feeling that Sri Sainath himself is blessing a devotee by giving him a sweet. The aircraft landed at Hong Kong airport, he got up from his seat to disembark at his destination and I asked him his name and address. He gave me his visiting card, asked me to be in touch on my return to India and moved on.

I returned to India on 21 May 1991, and I wrote 2 letters expressing my gratitude to him but there was no reply from him. Thereafter I examined closely the visiting card given by him. The image of the world printed on that visiting card astonished me. I will now write about the feelings generated in me on studying that visiting card, try to understand me. I was a fool not to recognize Sri Sai when HE sat next to me in that flight. I did not pay attention to that visiting card when he said to keep in touch after my return to India. When I did not receive a reply to my first letter, still I did not realize that HE was Sri Sainath himself. When there was no reply to my second letter also, then I examined closely the visiting card, noticed the image of the world on that card and then I realized that HE was Sri Sainath himself. How can anyone limit one name and one address when Sri Sainath is omnipresent and everywhere? This fact I realized very late. I have placed before you all my thoughts; I want you to think deeply on my experiences and realize that Sri Sai is all-pervasive, omnipresent and everywhere in this world. The day you realize this, I will feel vindicated that the purpose in my writing these letters to you has been achieved.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -29

OM SAI

Hyderabad

03 February 1992
(Chapter 31)

Dear Chakrapani,
Incidents of attaining salvation by some devotees at Shirdi, through the grace of Sri Sai, are narrated in this chapter. They are indeed are very fortunate. Even a wild animal (tiger) achieved salvation in the presence of Sri Sai. These are the incidents that occurred at Shirdi in those days. I was witness to Sri Sai granting salvation to HIS devotee and for me an embodiment of Sri Sai himself my maternal aunt's husband Sri Upadhyayula Somayajulu.

I will narrate details of this incident in forthcoming letters of mine. I will write about those aspects of this chapter that has impressed me. At the very beginning of this chapter words said by Bhagawan (Lord) Krishna have been quoted. These words are - Those, who remember me at the last moments of their lives, will attain me (merge in me). Those, who desire or aspire for something else at the last moments of their lives, will only get those desires / aspirations fulfilled in their next life-. How can GOD grant salvation to those who spend their entire lifetime pursuing Arishad Vargas (worldly, material and sensual objects) and end their lives in ignorance of spiritual matters? Just ponder deeply on this question. Therefore desire for knowing GOD has got nothing to do with one's age. An irresistible desire and constant craving for seeking God is needed. From the day an individual gets these two aforesaid qualities, GOD will appear in some form or other in front of him and lives with him from that day onwards. Sri Sai says in the episode of recluse Vijayanand - Those who wear orange coloured robes should not have any attachment for any animate or inanimate thing-. Hence every individual who wears orange coloured robes is not really a recluse. Sri Sai never wore orange coloured robes but still HE was a great Yogeeswara (God realized soul). We can see the real characteristics of a recluse only in Sri Sai.

Sri Sai never asked anything from his devotees but sought only their Love. He accepted their Love and used his power for their welfare. We cannot see another Yogeeswara like Sri Sai in this era of Kali. All the recluses / swamis living in our midst these days seek and get offerings in cash or kind from us. In return they give a well-delivered discourse on knowledge that is easily available in books. My personal feeling is that those, who have gained spiritual knowledge by diligent study of books and scriptures, need not wear orange coloured robes for imparting that knowledge to others. It is possible that these views of mine may be shared by great many. It is not prudent to write in greater detail on this subject. Sri Sai made the recluse Vijayanand read Rama Vijayam, during the last days of his life and granted salvation to him after his death. When I prayed to Sri Sai for granting salvation to my maternal aunt's husband Sri Upadhyayula Pereswara Somayajulu, who was Sri Sai and who bore the expenditure on my education and boarding, at the time of his death Sri Sai made me recite the mantra Raja Ram in his ear. Sri Somayajulu uncle breathed his last uttering that mantra along with me. Sri Sai showered his special Love on Sri Balaram Mankar. Sri Sai, whilst physically being present at Shirdi, gave HIS divine vision to Sri Mankar at Machindragad and proved that HE is omnipresent. Sri Mankar was to travel by train to Bandra, and was unable to procure a ticket for his journey (as the booking window / counter was overcrowded with passengers). At that time Sri Sai appeared in the form of a villager in front of Sri Mankar gave him a ticket for the journey to Bandra and disappeared in the crowd. Sri Balaram Mankar was indeed very fortunate as he breathed his last breath in the presence of Sri Sai. When we inculcate unflinching faith, devotion and love for Sri Sai, HE will appear in front of us in some form or other and save us. I will write more on this aspect in my forthcoming letters with reference to context.

Now let us consider Tatyasaheb Noolkar episode in this chapter. He was a great devotee who tested Baba. Normally we come across many incidents in which GOD tests his devotees. But Noolkar took a stand that unless his two wishes are fulfilled he will not accept Sri Sai as GOD realized soul and go to Shirdi for HIS darshan (vision). Sri Sai fulfilled both the wishes of Noolkar and made HIS devotee come to Shirdi. After passing away of Sri Noolkar Sri Sai says -Alas Tatya has departed before us and he has no rebirth. Tatyasaheb Noolkar was thus fortunate to receive salvation. Coming to Megha, he is an unforgettable character from Sri Sai Sathcharitra. Megha, eventhough unlettered and uneducated, developed unflinching devotion, faith and love for Sri Sai and passed away in that state. A very rare occasion it was for people to see Sri Sai, who had never shed tears, shedding tears and weeping at Megha's death and personally supervising the last rites for Megha's body. Sri Hemadri Pant says - Those who prostrate at any saint's feet and breathe their last breath will be liberated and saved. I do not know what Sri Sai has in store for me. You will come to know my fortune when the time comes.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -30

OM SAI

Hyderabad

04 February 1992
(Chapter - 32)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant described very well the relationship and dependency between Guru (Preceptor) and Shishya (student / seeker) in this chapter. Sri Sai narrated in detail the relationship between him and his preceptor. I will not write elaborately on this aspect but will narrate couple of incidents from my life, so please read on carefully. Your mother taught you to play, speak and sing during your childhood. During your adolescence your teacher educated and taught you to think for your self in the school. Nature taught you the skills for survival. You obtained all these skills from others. You must make this human existence of yours meaningful. A qualified Sadguru (Good preceptor) is essential for showing the way to make the human existence meaningful. Our Sai Baba is that Samartha Sadguru (Able and qualified preceptor). We must read very carefully the episode in this chapter in which the way Sri Sai, while moving around aimlessly along with 3 of his friends in a forest called ignorance, behaved and followed his Guru (Preceptor) for seeing the light of knowledge. We can realize the inescapable need for a Preceptor for driving away the darkness of ignorance by contemplating deeply on this episode. Remember forever what Sri Sai said in this episode. His words are - The search for anything on an empty stomach will not succeed. No one will appear in front of us on the way unless GOD wills it. Never refuse the food offered. Plate on which food is served should not be pushed away. Being offered food by someone is a good omen. You must be remembering the way you used to behave while eating at the dining table in our house. You used to be bad tempered saying that the dishes cooked by your mother were not delicious. I used to remind, at those times; you that Sri Sai had said that FOOD are a form of ETERNAL GOD. You have grown up now and can understand things without my telling you. Think of Sri Sai before commencing eating your meal. HE will take care of you and show you the correct path to follow. Well we are anyway discussing about food, so there is a need to know the views of Sri Sai on this subject. Sri Hemadri Pant wrote thus in
This chapter - Sri Sai never observed fasting. HE never permitted others to fast. Mind of a fasting person will not be steadfast. How can such a person realize the inner significance of being born as a human being? One cannot realize or visualize GOD on an empty stomach-. This does not mean that one should overeat and become obese like an overfed fat horse, which cannot easily move. Sri Hemadri Pant describes these aspects in Sri Sai's words in this chapter thus - Neither fasting nor overeating is good. Limited and moderate eating habit is good for both the body and the mind-.

There is another episode in this chapter describing Sri Sai's childhood as narrated by HIM. He says that Sri Sai was employed to do embroidery on cloth. His employer (GOD) paid him a salary of Rs. 600.00. 600 rupees can be Interpreted as 600 years and the work embroidery on cloth can be interpreted as bringing our lives on to the path of righteousness. GOD has created us all as an ordinary cloth and sent us on to this earth. HE sent good artisans such as Sri Sai to this earth for doing fine embroidery on ordinary cloth, implying that to bring human beings on to the path of righteousness. Sri Sai is Yogiraj (King of GOD realized souls) amongst Yogeeswaras (GOD realized soul). It is indeed our good fortune, that We have taken recourse at the feet of such a Supreme GOD realized soul. HE Will do fine embroidery on the ordinary cloth of our life and will set them on the right path. GOD must have sent HIM on to this earth for carrying out this task for 600 years. I have heard someone saying that GOD has also sent Sri Raghavendra Swami (a venerated Saint of South India) to this earth for teaching the path of devotion for 600 years to people. That is why, even though Sri Raghavendra Swami is not alive anymore, HIS faithful devotees believe that HIS Pavitra Athma (Holy spirit) is still around guiding them. Sri Hemadri Pant had stated that Sri Sai was probably born during 1838 AD. So HIS Pavitra Athma (Holy Spirit) will be around this earth up to 2438 AD and forever save HIS devotees from calamities. What I have written now, I have not read from any book, no one has told me so and it is purely my imagination and interpretation.

I will narrate a small incident for giving validity to my imagination. Sri Sai never permitted anyone to mend his torn robes. HE mended his torn robes himself using a needle and thread when he was alone during afternoons in Dwarakamayi. What is the significance of this? Just contemplate on this question. Sri Sai's mending torn robes implies that somewhere HIS devotee's life is in turmoil and HE is setting that devotee's life in order. Let us believe this to be true.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI IN LETTERS (31-40)

2008-08-10T02:26:00.001+05:30

SAI IN LETTERS -31

OM SAI

Hyderabad

05 February 1992
(Chapter - 33)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant described in this chapter the Mahima (supernatural power) of Udi (sacred ash) from Dhuni (eternal fireplace) at Dwarakamayi (Sri Sai's residence). You can understand the supernatural power of Udi when you read with devotion Sri Sai Satcharitra. I have adopted the ritual of applying regularly Udi on my forehead in my daily life. During my visit to Korea in May 1991, General Manager of a Korean company called SAMMI asked me a question. That question was - What is the significance of the two marks, one vermilion and the other white, on your forehead? I have met many Indians, some with a vermilion mark, some with a white mark and some with no mark on their foreheads. But I have not come across anyone with both vermilion and white marks before meeting you and hence my curiosity and the question. Why should anyone wear both the marks on the forehead and can you please enlighten me on this? I was lost in thought for a while on what should be my response to these questions. Then I recollected Sri Sai's words from this chapter - All the things we see in this world are not permanent, similar to Ash. Our body made out of five elements, after enjoying material comforts will ultimately disintegrate into Ash (concept similar to From Dust to Dust)-. I replied immediately - the vermilion mark on my forehead represents the spirit or life force that is within my body. Soon after the spirit or the life force leaves my body i.e. when I die, the body will be cremated and inevitably turn into ash. The white mark of ash on my forehead is for reminding me this eternal truth. Thus the vermilion and white marks on my forehead represent the cycle of life (birth) and death which are certain-.

The Korean gentleman was greatly astonished at my reply, and he immediately made a note of the same in his diary. I derived immense happiness at being able to tell the significance of Udi, as narrated by Sri Sai to Sri Hemadri Pant in those days, to foreigners in Korea during 1991.
There is an episode in this chapter about the way Sri Sai sent Udi from Shirdi through a recluse Ramagiri Bua to Nanasaheb Chandorkar at Jamner during 1904 - 05 when his daughter Maina Tai was immensely suffering from labour pain and saved her. The events described in this episode cannot easily be believed to be true by people in general, but for Sri Sai devotees the episode represents Sri Sai Leela (a miracle or supernatural power exhibited by Sri Sai). I will now narrate an incident witnessed personally by me for bringing out Udi's mahima (supernatural power of sacred ash).

My friend Sri Hotha Kameswara Rao visited our house on an evening during October 1991 and requested me to donate blood as his younger brother was to undergo heart surgery (Coronary Artery Bypass Grafting) next day in Nizam's hospital. I agreed by promising him that I will come to the hospital next morning and donate blood. Next morning after bathing I took a packet of Sri Sai Vibhuti (another word for Udi - sacred ash) and prayed to Sri Sai for a message. I closed my eyes, meditated on Sri Sai and opened randomly a page in Sri Sai Satcharitra. That page was from 33rd (this) chapter and I carefully read that page. I derived clearly Sri Sai's message from that page, the message was - Danger has passed-. I went to the hospital, keeping Sri Sai's message in my mind, donated blood, opened the packet of Vibhuti, took out a pinch of the same, applied it as a mark on the patient's forehead and returned home. My friend Sri Kameswara Rao came to our house that evening and said - Doctors examined my younger brother once again this morning. They opined that there was no need for a major heart surgery, but they will perform a minor surgery two days later during which an air bubble will be sent in the blocked artery for clearing the blockage-. I remembered Sri Sai's message - Danger has passed - given to me by Sri Sai in the morning, as soon as I heard Sri Kameswara Rao's words. I told him Sri Sai's message by narrating my meditation on Sri Sai that morning. I opened the page of Sri Sai Satcharitra and showed the message to him. Sri Kameswara Rao bowed before Sri Sai's image and offered his gratitude to HIM in my presence. I believe this is an example for demonstrating supernatural power of Udi from Dhuni at Dwarakamayi in Shirdi.

Think about this incident and realize the power of Sri Sai's Vibhuti. Sri Hemadri Pant writes thus in this chapter - Baba will, forever protect whomever, whole-heartedly loves and worships HIM. Baba will answer his prayer at any place and at any time by appearing in some form or other to fulfill his wish. Baba will always be by his side-. I believe these to be literally true and I will narrate a few incidents from my life.

I went for Godavari (a river in South India) Pushakaram (a religious event similar to Kumbh held on the banks of river Ganges) in 1991 and commenced my return journey. My maternal uncle met me at Rajahmundry railway station and gave me a small metal trunk with a request to deliver the same to our relative in Hyderabad. I was carrying only a small handbag. I readily agreed to my uncle's request for delivering that trunk, as I did not have many luggages with me. On arrival at Secunderabad railway station the ticket collector, at the exit gate, said that the trunk needs to be weighed. I agreed and proceeded towards the weighing balance. I placed the trunk and my handbag on the balance. My baggage was overweight by 10 Kg. and the ticket collector told me that I have to pay a penalty for excess baggage. On hearing this I requested for the baggage to be re-weighed without my handbag and my request was turned down. I was told to pay a penalty of Rs.102 for the excess baggage. I had only Rs.20 on me at that time. I was told by the ticket collector to leave my baggage, go home, get The required amount and collect the baggage after payment of the penalty. I pleaded that the trunk did not belong to me, I was carrying it on behalf of a friend and hence I may please be let off without paying the penalty. The ticket collector did not accede to my repeated pleas. I was in a hopeless situation and prayed, with tears in my eyes, to Sri Sainath. People on the platform took me to be a thief, gathered around me and were watching the scene with curiosity. I was ashamed at my predicament and could not lift my head up. At that time a railway officer, dressed in white uniform, came there, placed his hand on my shoulder and consoled me saying that he knew that the trunk did not belong to me. He ordered for a glass of cool water to be brought and offered the same to me. A lady arrived from somewhere and started talking in a familiar manner with the ticket collector, who cornered me. The railway officer, who gave cool water to me for drinking, ordered a railway porter to pick up my baggage and accompany me up to an auto-rickshaw. I could not believe my ears at the turn of events.

I could visualize my Sai in that railway officer. I paid my respects by raising and joining my palms together to HIM, came out of the station and reached our home in an auto. I sought Sri Sai's assistance when I was undergoing mental agony in Secunderabad station. Did Sri Sai appear in front of me in the form of a senior railway officer, understood the problem faced by me, consoled me, offered me a cool glass of water and saved me from my predicament? This is a question that arose in my heart at that time. My answer to that question is that I can say with full confidence and faith that Sri Sai himself appeared in the form of a human being and saved me. I suppose that you will not negate this belief of mine. Mother of my childhood friend Ravindranath passed away in Ajmer town during 1991. I went immediately on hearing the sad news to Ajmer and offered condolences to my friend. He told me that a Dargah (Mausoleum) of a great Aulia (Muslim saint) exists in the town and advised me to visit the monument. He deputed his servant to accompany me on my visit to the holy place. All visitors to Ajmer town, irrespective of the religion followed by them, visit this holy shrine. I felt that Sri Sainath himself is instructing me to visit the shrine when my friend suggested the same. I came out, accompanied by my friend's servant, of his house and took an auto for going to that shrine in Ajmer. One old man stopped our auto, after we traveled for a kilometer, and requested the driver for lift to a place close to the shrine. Auto driver asked the old man for Rs.4 as fare but the old man said that he gives only Rs.2 to any one. At this stage I intervened on behalf of the old man and asked him to get into the auto. The auto was approaching the shrine; the old man asked the driver to stop the vehicle, got off and was about to pay Rs.2 to the driver. I intervened once again saying that I will pay Rs.2 on his behalf to the driver. Saying these words I joined both my palms and paid my respects to the old man. I could visualize Sri Sainath in the benign smile of the old man. That old man took out a small bottle, containing some medicine, from his pocket and gave it to me saying that I should apply it on any part of my body where there is severe pain. I accepted the bottle with medicine and gratefully thanked him with folded hands. As the auto proceeded towards the shrine, I felt that Sri Sai was sitting next tome a small while earlier. With these thoughts in my mind I looked back on the road and could not see the old man anywhere on the road. What an idiot I was that I did not recognize Sri Sainath when HE sat next tome and addressed him as old man. This incident is a proof for the fact that Sri Sai appears in some form or other near HIS devotee grants his wish and then disappears. I have been surrendering myself to Sri Sai since 1989. I called whole-heartedly Sri Sai for assistance; HE appeared in some form or other in front of me, provided the sought help and then disappeared.

I have so far written 3 incidents from my life in support of this claim of mine. Firstly during my flight to Korea the person who sat in the seat next to mine and presented a box of chocolates to me while disembarking at Hong Kong was Sri Sai. Secondly when I was in a distress at Secunderabad railway station, as I did not have enough money to pay the demanded penalty for excess baggage, the person who offered a cool glass of water to drink and came to my rescue was Sri Sai. Thirdly while proceeding in an auto towards the shrine in Ajmer, the person who shared the auto with me and who gave me a bottle of medicine to relieve body pain after getting off at his destination was Sri Sai. I can tell with full confidence after citing these 3 examples that when we call Sri Sai with love & devotion HE will appear in some form or other and fulfill our desires. It is for us to recognize when that happens and the fault is ours alone if we are unable to see HIM when HE appears in some other form. Sri Hemadri Pant narrated an episode concerning Sri Appasaheb Kulkarni in this chapter. After reading this episode I am reminded of an incident that occurred on 22nd March 1991 evening. I will write about this incident. 22nd March is your mother's and my wedding anniversary day. Your mother and me went to Sri Kanyaka Parameswari temple that evening. When we reached the temple, the priest had not as yet opened the doors of the sanctum sanctorum. I was meditating on Sri Sai's name and at that time one recluse appeared at the entrance to the temple. He announced that he had come from Sri Kanaka Durga temple at Vijayawada and asked for Dakshina (offering). I gave him one Rupee coin, which he accepted and went away. A thought occurred, after his departure, in my mind that I should have given at least Rs.10 as an offering as it was our anniversary that day. I then resolved that if he came back I would give him Rs.10 as an offering. By that time the temple priest opened the sanctum sanctorum doors. Your mother and me performed Kumkuma Archana (ritual worship of the deity using vermilion coloured powder), came out of the temple and sat on the steps outside. A Sikh recluse, wearing white clothes, went around the temple once and sat next to us. He had a cloth bag slung on his shoulder. He held a tin in one hand and a short stick in his other hand. The moment I looked at him I could visualize Sri Sainath in him. I asked the Sikh recluse wherefrom had he come. He replied stating that he came from an Ashram (hermitage) in Nasik City on the banks of Godavari River. I imagined him to be Sri Sai in that form, gave Rs.10 as an offering, which I had resolved to give the earlier recluse if he came back. The Sikh recluse accepted Rs.10 offering, blessed your mother and me and then left. When he was accepting Rs.10 from me the Sikh recluse appeared tome as Sri Sai himself. Sri Hemadri Pant wrote about Sri Haribhau Karnik at the end of this chapter. After reading that episode I resolved in 1991 that I would offer clothes, in the name of Sri Sai, on every Guru Purnima day (a Hindu holy festival). It is for Sri Sainath to accept my resolution of offering clothes in HIS name on every Guru Purnima day. How Guru Purnima will be celebrated by me in future depends on Sri Sainath's grace and not in my hands*.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father

* Sai Ba - Ni - Sa told the translator that by Baba's grace he has been fulfilling his resolution by performing Vastra Danam (offering of clothes) on every Guru Purnima day since then.
Translated from the Telugu original into English by Sri Sai devotee Madhusudan Nori.
Secunderabad.

SAI IN LETTERS -32

OM SAI

Hyderabad

06 February 1992
(Chapter - 34)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant continued to describe the Mahima (supernatural power) of Udi (sacred ash) in this chapter also. Sri Sai Satcharitra is a treasure house for Leelas (divine occurrences) of Sri Sai before HE attained Maha Samadhi (an act of merging the spirit with the eternal spirit GOD). Sai devotees are witness to Sri Sai Leelas performed after the year 1918 i.e. from the time Sri Sai ceased to exist in HIS human form. Cultivate faith in words of Sri Sai quoted in this chapter. His words are - Those who step into Dwarakamayi in full faith, will never suffer from any disease or ailment in this life-. Prior to 1989 I suffered many a time with severe pain in my joints. I did not suffer any more from these joint pains after 1990 to this date. I attribute this improvement in my health to my visit to Shirdi, stepping into Dwarakamayi and surrendering myself at Sri Sai's feet in 1990. Note Sri Sai's words quoted in the episode of Dr. Pillai in this chapter. His words are - Tell him to be fearless. Why should he suffer for 10 births? I can mitigate all sins of his past lives in 10 days-. In my opinion an ordinary human being can never utter such words to generate courage in a hopeless situation. The supreme GOD incarnated as Sri Sai in a human form and only HE could forgive sins of devotees, mitigate consequences of such sins and bring relief. This way HE ensured that devotees developed unflinching faith in the supreme GOD. Sri Sai's words uttered in HIS human form showcase HIS divinity and humility. Note these words - I am not God, I am not Lord, I am only HIS obedient servant-.

Many Mahatmas (great souls), Yogis (God realized souls) and God's incarnations have taken birth on this earth in this Kali Yuga (age of Kali). But none of them spoke as Sri Sai had spoken. None of them can be compared to Sri Sai. Sri Sai had cured many people, suffering from various diseases and given up as hopeless cases by the Doctors of the day. In some cases Sri Sai transferred the ailments from the patients to himself and liberated them from their suffering. HE always uttered, while curing the ailments of patients - Allah Malik Hai, Allah achcha karega (God is the Master, HE will cure)-. Has any recluse, mendicant or Yogi of the present day uttered such words. Just think about it. Fill your thoughts fully with Sri Sai; HE will take good care of you.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -33

OM SAI

Hyderabad
(Chapter - 35)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant described a few miracles performed by Sri Sai and also the supernatural power of Udi (sacred ash) in this chapter. The persons, mentioned in the chapter only experienced these miracles. These incidents removed negative feelings held in mind by those individuals and filled their hearts with happiness. When Kaka Mahajani's friend was climbing the steps of Dwarakamayi, Sri Sai lovingly invited him to enter. The tone and the voice of Sri Sai resembled greatly with those of the friend's departed father. Thus the endearing invitation extended by Sri Sai filled the friend's heart with immense happiness; he forgot himself and prostrated at the feet of Sri Sai. I had a similar experience in my life and I will narrate the same now. My father passed away during 1974 when you were just about 8 months old baby. He never appeared in my dreams since then. I surrendered myself at Sri Sai's feet in 1989. I can never forget the words I heard from Sri Sai's picture at 5 AM early morning on a day in October 1991 (I do not remember the exact date when this happened).

The words I heard that early morning were - Have you completely forgotten me? See me in your son Chakrapani. - and the voice was that of my departed father. I was both astonished as well as pleased at that time. Thinking deeply on this occurrence, I have realized that Sri Sai is present both in those who are older than I am as well as in those who are younger than I am. Sri Sai says the same thing in the 15th chapter. HIS words are - Worship me always in your heart and in the hearts every individual-. I will bring to your notice an incident to prove this view. Please read the book titled Sri Sai Baba of Shirdi written by late Rao Bahadur M.W. Pradhan, J.P., in which the last days in the life of Sri Nanasaheb Nimonkar are described. He was blessed and fortunate to see Sri Sai Baba in even his wife during the last days of his life. I am writing a very important message for you in this letter. Incase you yearn and aspire for the divine grace of Sri Sai Baba, you make a personal effort to learn about HIM instead of seeking HIM through middlemen. If you feel so, you may listen to words uttered by middlemen, but please do not address them as Sadgurus (Good Preceptors).

Now-a-days one comes across many devotees of Sri Sai claiming them to be Sadgurus, by prefixing that title before their names. They claim that they are the only ones who have truly surrendered to Sri Sai and are getting accepted as such in the society. These may be Acharyas (Professors) in Sai University, but there is only one Chancellor who is Sri Sai Baba himself. Similarly there may be great many ardent devotees of Sri Sai, but these devotees cannot be called as Sadgurus. Listen to anyone speaking about Sri Sai; understand the good values from such speeches and Seeing Sri Sai in them pay your respects by touching their feet. Your salutations will reach Sri Sainath. Episode of Kaka Mahajani's friend, narrated in this chapter, contains the following words of Sri Sai - You take that away. Remove the wall of dualism separating us. Then we can meet face to face and see eye to eye-. Sri Sai devotees going to middlemen for finding out about Sri Sai, even after coming to know these words of Sri Sai, is utterly ridiculous. Now you may ask me to explain my conduct on this issue. I do admit that during the period: 1989 - 90 I did go to middlemen and the so-called Sadgurus for finding out about Sri Sai. Sri Sainath himself corrected this aberration of mine. Once we realize our mistakes and make amends, we will not normally repeat the mistake. Now recollect the incident of raisins described in the episode of Kaka Mahajani's master from this chapter. Similar incident occurred in my life also. I was doing my daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra on a Thursday 06 February 1992, i.e. yesterday. I was thinking about what should be offered to Sri Sai that night. At that time a woman, selling vegetables on the street, was asking your mother whether she would buy Bottle Gourd. Your mother irritably replied in the negative. Even though I was doing devotional reading, I could hear the conversation, but was in no position to interrupt my daily ritual worship to get up and go to the door. That woman was not accepting refusal to buy and was telling your mother to check up with the master of the house. Your mother got annoyed and chased away that vegetable seller from our door. I was getting a desire for offering Bottle Gourd preparation to Sri Sai that night. I resolved that if the vegetable seller comes to our door again, I would buy Bottle Gourd and make its preparation in the night. In the meanwhile I completed my daily ritual of reading Sri Sai Satcharitra and came to the front door. At that moment another woman, with a basket full of Bottle Gourds, came in front of our house door and asked -Sir, do you want Bottle Gourds? -. I was elated at this, bought a Bottle Gourd, prepared a dish using it and made an offering of the same along with Roti (roasted wheat pan cake) to Sri Sai at night.
I believe that Sri Sai devotees, who have read Sri Sai Satcharitra, will consider this incident as a happy event. Sri Sai's words on contributions to good & righteous causes, contained in this chapter are - If I take one Rupee as Dakshina (offering) from anyone I will have to return 10 times that amount to that person. I will never take anything gratis-. Would you like me to write my views on this statement? OK, then read on. I get unknown happiness in my mind when I give one Rupee as an offering in Sri Sai's name to any aspirant on any day. I have never experienced shortage of food and clothing. Prior to 1989, I faced financial hardships, could not even afford to get my clothes pressed by washer man and suffered mental agony for selling the gold ring, worn by me, to make both ends meet. I did not face such a miserable situation after 1990. I settled all the loans taken for construction of our house. I did not have to borrow money or take loan in my life after 1990. I did not have any big bank balance. What I had was a huge balance called contentedness and deep satisfaction in my mind. Probably this state is the result of my offering one Rupee as an offering in Sri Sai's name to poor and needy whenever I came across them. The inner meaning of Sri Sai's words - I will give ten folds of what I receive - is that HE will give ten folds Happiness and Peace.

I will now write one more thing. For getting a good night's sleep do as I now suggest.

Contemplate on Sri Sai, wear a white mark of Vibhuti (sacred ash) from Dhuni (sacred fire place) at Dwarakamayi (Sri Sai's residence), lie down with your head towards west and place all problems faced by you in front of Sri Sai seeking HIS advise. Sri Sai will appear in one form or other in your dream and advise you on the course of action to be taken by you.

I am writing this from my personal experience. Similar opinion is expressed very lucidly by Late Sri Rao Bahadur M.W. Pradhan in his book titled Sri Sai Baba of Shirdi, written in English. Please read this book at least once and note what is written in page 49 of the book. Strengthen your faith in Sri Sai by doing so. Sri Hemadri Pant wrote beautifully on Annadaanam (offering of food) in this chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitra. Whenever a feeling, for offering food to the needy in the name of Sri Sai, arises in your heart please go ahead and do it without any inhibition. You will realize that after everyone has finished eating all the food served by you, there will still be some items of food left over. An incident of Sri Sai appearing in the form of a snake in Sri Balaji Patil's house is narrated in this chapter. I had also experienced a similar incident in my life. I dreamt, on a night during January 1992, that I was heating water during pre-dawn hours for my early morning bath. When I was getting ready to commence my bath I noticed that a snake entered the bathroom apparently with a desire to bathe. I woke up with a start and started thinking about the significance of this dream. I closed my eyes in contemplation and visualized that priests were pouring warm water on Sri Sainath's Samadhi and thus bathing Sri Sai. I realized that the dream implied that Sri Sai is indicating to me that I must perform daily abhishekham (ritual bathing of an idol by pouring water over it while chanting specified Mantras - holy hymns) to HIM. I have started a daily practice, after finishing my early morning bath, of taking water in my cupped hands, meditating on Sri Sai and then releasing the held water from my cupped palms. I am getting a feeling of daily bathing Sri Sai in this manner. I cannot put in words the amount of joy experienced by me in those moments. I trust that you will also start this daily practice of my bathing Sri Sai and earn HIS divine grace. On the day Sri Sai appeared in the form of a snake in the bathroom in my dream, HE once again appeared in the form of my Muslim friend Sri Samad in my dream. In the dream my friend was writing, about his experiences, joys & sorrows in his life, in a letter to me. I thought about the significance of this dream. I interpreted the dream as Sri Sai ordering me to compare the experiences and joys & sorrows in my life with Sri Sai Satcharitra and accordingly write letters to you. I am writing these letters to you in this firm belief of HIS orders tome.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -34

OM SAI

Hyderabad

08 February 1992
(Chapter - 36)

Dear Chakrapani,
This chapter contains description of mysterious ways of Sri Sai asking Dakshina (offering) and the means used by HIM for fulfilling wishes of HIS devotees. It becomes crystal clear that one needs experience in spiritual matters for understanding these phenomena. Contemplate on the reasons for Sri Sai accepting Dakshina (offering) from one gentleman and refusal to accept the same from another gentleman, narrated in the episode of two gentlemen from Goa in this chapter. There was also a similar event in my life. I went to Sri Ganesh temple, located near Secunderabad railway station, on a morning during 1990 and worshipped the Lord in the temple. When I came out of the temple, Sri Sai, in the form of an elderly gentleman, confronted me and asked me for an offering by stretching his arm in front of me. My spontaneous response was to give him one Rupee coin. I started to proceed towards Sri Panduranga temple, which was located close by, while mentally meditating on Sri Sai's name. I was thinking that I am always giving one Rupee coin as an offering to Sri Sai and why is Sri Sai not asking a bigger amount as an offering from me? I was inflated with ego and was walking with a thought in my mind that had Sri Sai asked me I would have given one more one Rupee coin as an offering. As I approached Gokul Lodge en-route, a 30year old young FAQIR glared towards me, called me with anger in his tone and uttered these words in Hindi -Do I appear like a beggar to your eyes? Am I starving and asking for an offering? What are you thinking? Give me an offering in the name of Sri Shirdi Sai -. I was greatly frightened when I heard those loud and angry words from a FAQIR in a public place. I asked mentally pardon for my arrogant thoughts, took out a two Rupees currency note from my pocket and gave it to the young FAQIR. I started walking briskly, with an agitated mind and praying to Sri Sai, and reached Sri Panduranga Vithal temple.

This incident generated a chain of thoughts in my mind. Sri Sai comes to know, very easily, our innermost thoughts. HE is Omnipresent and Omniscient. I came to a firm conclusion that HE is the ruler of every individual's heart. I believe that this incident in my life will make you happy and start thinking about spiritual matters. Sri Sai never accepted any money as alms from any one. HE accepted money only as Dakshina (offering) and that too for freeing the giver from his / her past debt. Even if you offer a large amount of money as Dakshina (offering) to Sri Sai, HE will not accept it. HE will accept only the exact amount owed by you and this is my firm belief. I also want to live my life, through Sri Sai's grace & blessings, without aspiring for money / wealth from any one else. Only Sri Sainath can fulfill this wish of mine. Now Sri Sai Satcharitra is witness to this fact that wife of Sri Aurangabadkar, who did not conceive even once during her 27 years of married life, conceived and gave birth to a son only after receiving blessings of Sri Sai. I am witness to two similar incidents of recent origin. Firstly brother-in-law, of my sister, was married for 10 years and the couple was issue less. The couple then went on a pilgrimage to Shirdi, prayed to Sri Sai for progeny and on their return the lady conceived. A healthy male child was born in due course of time.

Secondly my friend's daughter was married for 8 years but without an issue. At that stage she undertook Parayana (devotional reading) of Sri Sai Satcharitra for earning the grace of Lord Sainath. She conceived by HIS grace, on completion of the Parayana, and gave birth to a healthy male child in due course of time. I am writing about these incidents from my life so that you can realize that Sri Sai, even though not present in HIS physical form in these days, is present as a Holy Spirit amongst us. There will be no dearth of happiness and peace in the lives of those, who wholeheartedly surrender themselves at the Divine feet of Sri Sai. There will not be any shortage of food and clothing in their houses. Devotees of Sri Sai do not hanker for unlimited wealth but are satisfied with whatever they possess through HIS grace. This is a true fact observed by me in life. If you aspire for both happiness and peace in your life as well as adequate food and clothing in your house, then please pray to Sri Sai and fully surrender yourself at HIS divine feet. HE will take care of you.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -35

OM SAI

Hyderabad

09 February 1992
(Chapter - 37)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant described Sri Sai's attributes and details of the procession to Chavadi (one of the 2 places in Shirdi where Sri Sai used to sleep) in this chapter. Sri Hemadri Pant writes - HE was never lazy, never dozed but was ever alert and was always present to the Aathma (Inner spirit)-. HE himself mended his worn out Kafnis (a type of robe worn by him) during afternoon hours when HE had free time from his devotees. HE never permitted his devotees, who volunteered to take on this task, to mend his old robes. In doing so HE has set an example to his devotees to give up laziness. We must understand, from this, that HE did not mend old torn robes but mended the broken lives of HIS devotees. Sri Hemadri Pant writes further - Let the knowledge, gained from association with HIM; be with us till our last breath! Let us forever serve HIS feet with devotion from bottom of our hearts! Let us see HIM in all living beings! Let us LOVE HIS name forever-! How fortunate was Sri Hemadri Pant, who put into practice each word said by HIM in his life and became an ideal to be followed by fellow Sai Bandhus (Sai devotees). If you can truly follow the path shown by him you will become a true Sri Sai devotee. We are all born after 1918 and hence were not fortunate enough to witness the procession to Chavadi of Sri Sai. Hence please read this chapter with full devotion and concentration fill your heart with Sri Sai and get a feel of the procession to Chavadi by visualizing the same. Sri Hemadri Pant describes the blessedness of Sri Sai's chillum (earthen smoking pipe) thus - Even the inanimate Chillum becomes blessed by coming into contact with HIM. Initially it had to undergo much turmoil's and travails. The earth was subjected to trampling by the pot maker, was dried in hot sun, was baked in kiln to finally become a Chillum and then became blessed by the divine touch and kiss of Sri Sai Baba-. I was meditating on Sri Sai and HIS devotees of those days, thinking about HIM. I then heard these words uttered by an unfamiliar voice - Your life is like a molten lump of iron, let it be beaten by sledgehammer on an anvil and then quenched by dipping in a liquid called Sai. See the form and color taken by that lump of iron-. That unfamiliar voice belonged to my ardent GOD Sri Sainath, the lump of iron is my life, sledgehammer blows are experiences of my life and I am eagerly waiting for that day for me to be immersed in a liquid called Sri Sai and thus become blessed. After completion of ritual worship of Sri Sai at the end of the procession to Chavadi, all devotees retired to their respective homes. At that time Sri Sai used to call Tatya and tell him - Take good care of ME. If you feel like you may go home but come once in the night to attend to my needs-. It is hard to hear these words of Sri Sai and comprehend them. Aren't you wondering that Sri Sai, who takes care of millions of people, is asking Tatya to take care of HIM? Now I will reveal a small secret. Sri Sai never slept at any time, even during night. He left HIS gross body at Dwarakamayi or Chavadi during nights (seemingly to be sleeping), and traveled millions of miles in HIS ethereal body to save and take care of those devotees of HIS earnestly requesting for HIS succour. At that time HIS gross body was in deep meditation. One should never speak to Sri Sai, when HE is in deep meditation. Erroneously if someone speaks to HIM at such times, Sri Sai's meditation gets disturbed and may result in harm to Sri Sai's devotees. Sri Sai sought help of Tatya and Mhalsapati to ensure that no one touches the gross body of Sri Sai or speak to HIM at such times when HE is in deep meditation. This aspect has amply been described in an English book titled The Incredible Sai Baba written by Mr. Arthur Osborne. I will write such details in my forthcoming letters. Shall I take leave then?

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -36

OM SAI

Hyderabad

10 February 1992
(Chapter 38)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant elaborated, in this chapter, on Annadanam (offering of food to hungry) performed by Sri Sai at Shirdi, details of utensils used by HIM for preparing the food, the way HE cooked the Naivedyam (items of food offered to GOD) and the abundant LOVE Sri Sai had for Sri Hemadri Pant. All aspects of performing Annadanam have clearly been explained in this chapter. It is said - Feeding the hungry & poor (Annadanam) is the best amongst all varieties of charity-.

I will now mention as an example two individuals, known to me, whose name comes to my mind while discussing this matter. First name is that of Mrs. Docca Seethamma, resident of Vakkalanka (a village near my native place in Konaseema area of coastal Andhra Pradesh), who had spent all her wealth on performing Annadanam (feeding the hungry and poor) and thus earned the name of Annapoorna (name of a Goddess of Benares / Varanasi / Kasi who is provider of food to all) in Konaseema area. She herself used to cook the items of food and feed all persons visiting the village, without differentiating whether they are relatives, strangers and are of any caste. This fact was even noticed by the then British Government ruling India. She never cared for her own health and continued to cook, even when she was unwell, and performed Annadanam. Her generous nature and blessedness are thus evident. The second name is that of Sri Upadhyayula Pereswara Somayajulu, husband of my maternal aunt. He did not have any children of his own, but he gathered many children of his relatives, under his roof providing them with shelter and bore the entire expenditure on account of their education and food. Thus he was a great soul who did Vidyadanam (charity towards education) and Annadanam (charity towards providing food).

I humbly state that I was one amongst those children who grew up under his roof. Sri Somayajulu uncle was fighting for his life and was on the deathbed on 29 January1991. That day was Grihapravesam (house warming ceremony or ritual of entering a new house for the first time) and he inquired, from his sick bed, whether each and every 200 invitees for the Annadanam had properly been fed. You can see that even at the last moments of his life he was concerned that Annadanam be performed without any fault.

He merged in Sri Sai on 30 January 1992 Thursday at 1:20 PM Ekadasi (an auspicious day of Hindu lunar month) after hearing the afternoon Harati. Isn't this the result of his performing Annadanam? Now I will write about an incident that occurred in my life while performing Annadanam, so read on carefully. That day 17 October 1991 was Vijaya Dashami (last day of Hindu festival Dussera) and I prayed to Sri Sai, after the morning Harati, from the bottom of my heart saying - Baba grant me an opportunity to feed at least 10 people in my house today. I will eat only after feeding 10 people-. This was the vow taken by me that morning. I performed the afternoon Harati. Invited guests and visitors started arriving at our house for lunch. By 3 PM 9 guests have been fed and I did not have my meal as yet. I had vowed before Sri Sai that I will eat only after feeding 10 individuals and I was determined to keep my word. 10th guest did not arrive and it was 4 PM in the evening. Even your mother finished her meal and my etermination to fulfill my vow increased. A fleeting thought crossed my mind that couldn't Sri Sai send 10 individuals to my house for a meal? I had been fasting since morning, was suffering from hunger pains in my stomach and was in mental agony, as the 10th guest did not arrive. Not knowing what to do, I looked at Sri Sainath's portrait with sad eyes. HIS bewitching smile was testing my patience. If the saying that Sri Sai never permitted anyone to fast was true, then why am I in this situation with hunger on this day? What is the significance of the bewitching smile on Sri Sai's face when I am suffering from hunger pains? I needed answers to these 2 questions and was wondering on whom to approach for the answers. At that moment my eyes fell on the book titled Sai Baba of Shirdi - a Unique Saint written by MV Kamath & VB Kher, bought by me on 16 October 1991, in the bookshelf in front of me. I opened the bookshelf, took that book in my hand, praying wholeheartedly to Sri Sai - You came to my house yesterday in the form of this new book and I can visualize you in this book. You must give answers to my agonizing questions. This is not a test for me but a test for YOU. If you like your devotee to suffer by fasting, I can remain without food for a full one day. 10th guest has not yet arrived at my house for a meal. I will have my meal only after the 10th guest finishes his meal. It is for YOU to tell me what to do now-. Praying to Sri Sai thus, I held the new book in my hands closed my eyes and opened the book randomly.

When I opened my eyes, the book was open at page No. 135 and I started searching for answers to my questions on that page. Sri Sai visualized in the form of last sentence on that page and gave answers sought by me thus - Do you want me to eat more? Go now and have your meal-. I was filled with unexplained happiness. Did Sri Sai himself arrive as the 10th guest in my house and had HIS meal? I could not believe it, as I have not seen any individual arriving as the 10th guest. I did not even see any animal coming to our house so HE could not have come in the form an animal. I was wondering about in which form had Sri Sai come and took HIS meal. It was then that my eyes fell on an ant, which was circumambulating round the plate, with food offerings, placed in front of Sri Sai's portrait. Sri Sai's words, contained in the 9th chapter of Sri Sai Satcharitra, came to my mind. These words were - Similarly cats, pigs, flies, cows etc. are all my forms. I am going around in these forms. I am present in all living beings-. I mentally paid my respects and thanked Sri Sai, realized that Sri Sai never made HIS devotees to undertake fasting and had my meal as 11th person at 4:45 PM on that day. You must understand one aspect from this incident; Sri Sai immensely liked Annadanam (feeding the hungry). Whenever and wherever Annadanam is being performed, HE will be present there in some form or other and blesses HIS devotees. Just observe the way Sri Sai used to offer Naivedyam (offering food) to GOD.

Devotees used to bring various dishes & delicacies to Dwarakamayi and place them before Sri Sai. HE used to take out a small amount from each dish & delicacy into a vessel and offer the contents of the vessel to GOD. What should we learn from this? GOD does not look for the taste in dishes & delicacies offered to HIM by devotees, but looks for the extent of devotion with which these have been offered. That's why Sri Sai never bothered much about the taste of food offered to HIM. HE sought only LOVE from his devotees. Before consuming any edible item you offer the same with devotion to Sri Sai and HE will happily accept the same. When I was meditating on a particular day Sri Sai said - I prefer the plain and sweet Sapota (an Indian fruit - Chikoo in Hindi - Scientific name Achras Sapota) fruit to beautiful and tempting Pampara Panasa (an Indian fruit of citrus genre - Scientific name Pomelmoos) fruit. Sri Sai is GOD to all of us. What that GOD likes is a sweet Sapota called LOVE. If we LOVE SAI, without realizing we will start loving our contemporaries by seeing Sri Sai in them. Remember that synonym for LOVE is SAI.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -37

OM SAI

HYDERABAD

11 February 1992
(Chapter - 39)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant described in detail Sri Sai's knowledge of Sanskrit and construction Of Booty Wada (Stone Masonry mansion built by Sri Booty with blessings of Sri Sai) in this chapter. Love and adoration of Sri Sai, by the residents of Shirdi village, has been narrated in this chapter. Particular time and place have not been specified for taking Sri Sai's name but anyone can meditate on HIS name at any place and time. Sri Sai interpreted well a sloka (poem) in Sanskrit language from Srimad Bhagawad Gita (A Hindu classic in which Lord Krishna enlightens Arjuna before the commencement of the battle at Kurukshetra in Mahabharata). Note the subtle way in which Sri Sai pricked the inflated balloon called ego of Sri Nanasaheb Chandorkar, who prided himself to be an expert Scholar of Sanskrit language. The purpose of education is acquisition of knowledge by each and every individual and dispelling the darkness of ignorance from others. But Nanasaheb's knowledge of Sanskrit made his ego bloat up. Sri Sai, during his conversation with Nanasaheb, explained the meaning of the Sanskrit sloka (poem) and its nuances in a simple language and subdued Nanasaheb’s ego. Imagine what could be the message being conveyed to us by Sri Sai through such incidents. I will now write the aspects, of that Sanskrit Sloka, liked by me, so read on. Driving away ignorance is acquiring knowledge and wisdom. Expelling darkness is obtaining light. Eradication of the principle of duality is being aware of non-dualism. When we think in terms of these strains, we remember the wise words of our elders. If you do no harm to your contemporaries it is as good as doing a favor to them. If you desist from deriding GOD and YOGI (GOD realized soul) it is as good as worshipping them. Aren’t these words full of wisdom? We must always remember these words in our minds. Now let us consider the Samadhi Mandir (a place of permanent rest and temple) built by Sri Gopal Mukund Booty in Shirdi. Are you astonished by Sri Sai simultaneously appearing in a dream on a night to Shyama and Booty and telling them to build a wada (mansion) along with a temple for him? We can understand from this occurrence that Sri Sai is GOD himself and hence HE can simultaneously appear, either in his physical form or as a vision in a dream, to HIS devotees at different places. Sri Sai, when HE was alive in HIS physical form in Shirdi in those days, simultaneously appeared in a dream as a vision to two devotees and told them what HE wanted them to do. In the present times, when Sri Sai is no longer physically present in Shirdi, HE still appears as a vision in dreams of HIS devotees. We can infer from the foregoing that there is no Death for Sri Sai in those days, at present times and in future yet to come and that HE is Omnipresent at all times. I realized and accepted the statement, Baba and Muralidhara (one who holds flute – another name of Lord Krishna) are one and the same, made in this chapter as true. This realization happened on a Thursday 14 December 1989, the day your elder sister bought Panchaloha (an alloy of 5 metals) idols of Sri Sainath and Muralidhara at Bangalore and presented them to me. Your sister did not know much about Sri Sai on that day i.e. 14 Dec 89 and it is my firm belief that Sri Sainath himself inspired her to purchase those two idols and made her present them to me.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -38

OM SAI

HYDERABAD

12 February 1992
(Chapter – 40)

Dear Chakrapani,
Hemadri Pant beautifully described the Sai Leelas (Divine actions of Sri Sai) in this chapter. Reading these Leelas gives rise to a powerful desire in us for experiencing them. If Sri Sai makes similar incidents occur in our lives we can then soak in the happiness generated by them. Sri Sai fulfills such wishes of HIS devotees and brings happiness to them. I am but one of HIS numerous devotees who has experienced such happiness through HIS Leelas. I will narrate my experience with Sri Sai in this letter. Hemadri Pant says in this chapter " Sri Sai placed HIS hand on the devotee’s head, transferred HIS energy to them for destruction, of all discrimination (religious / caste / language) which differentiates, and imparts integration – unity with the real self – Godhead." I have gone through such an experience. My uncle, husband of my mother’s younger sister, Sri Upadhyayula Pereswara Somayazulu garu – a Sri Sai Devotee, was on his deathbed. On 29 January 1992 after completion of noon harati to Sri Sai, even though my uncle was suffering from unbearable pain, he called me to his bedside, lovingly looked at me and placed his hand on my head. He stroked gently on my head and at that time I experienced a feeling that Sri Sai was blessing me by placing HIS hand on my head. Sri Hemadri Pant narrated in this chapter an incident through which he experienced a Sri Sai Leela. The incident was Sri Sai’s arrival in the form of a photograph at the residence of Sri Hemadri Pant. I quote from the chapter "Sri Hemadri Pant unwrapped the newspaper, used to wrap the package, and found with delight a big framed beautiful picture of Sri Sai inside. He was immensely wonder struck; his heart melt and tears of joy flowed from his eyes. He had goose pimples, he bent forwards and touched with reverence Baba’s feet in the picture."

I have experienced a similar incident in my life. It was during the year 1990 I had decided to install a new-framed picture of Sri Sai on Vijaya Dasami day (10th day of the Dasara festival) in our house and do Anna Santarpana (feeding of the poor). I had bought a nice photo of Sri Sai and gave it for framing well in time, in fact 7 days before Vijaya Dasami, in a photo framing shop near our house and had even paid an advance amount of Rs. 50 to the shop owner. He promised to deliver the framed photo in 2 days time. He did not keep his word and the framed photo was not even ready on the penultimate day. I confronted the shop owner on his breach of promise and his response was " Why are you getting agitated? I will work in the night to complete the framing job and deliver the finished product at your doorstep tomorrow well in time for your Puja (ritual worship). This is my promise." I believed in his promise.

The next day dawned, it was Vijaya Dasami, the hour of worship was approaching and our house did not have a framed picture of Sri Sai Samadhi Mandir along with HIS idol. One had to go a long distance to a market for purchasing a ready made framed picture of Sri Sai for which there was not enough time. The time for the noon Harati was fast approaching and I did not know what to do. In that helpless situation I could not do anything but pray to Sri Sai from the bottom of my heart and asked for a solution to the problem faced by me. At that time I did not even possess the book Sri Sai Satcharitra, on the life of Sri Sai, and did not read that book. My thoughts were going haywire as I did not possess the desired framed photo of Sri Sai, did not know how to perform the noon Harati and unconsciously I picked up a book of pictures, purchased by me in 1989 during my first visit to Shirdi. The picture of Sri Sai on the cover of the book did not catch my fancy. I opened the book and saw the picture of Sri Sai, visualized by me, on the 1st page. At that moment I experienced the same feeling experienced by Sri Hemadri Pant in those days. Immediately I placed that picture on a table and gave the noon Harati. I did not know that that book contained a picture of Sri Sai as visualized and desired by me. I trusted that Photo frame dealer before Vijaya Dasami, but he let me down. I put all my trust and faith in Sri Sai as a last resort, at the time of noon Harati on that Vijaya Dasami day, and HE alleviated my mental anguish by HIS coming to my home in the form of a picture in that book. So you place your full faith and trust, from the depths of your mind, in GOD i.e. Sri Sai when you are cornered in a difficult situation and HE will come forward in some form or other to help you. You must believe in this principle.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -39

OM SAI

Hyderabad

13.02.92
(Chapter 41)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant dealt mainly about the Importance of Sri Sai’s picture, the method of serving Sri Sai without any intermediaries and books / treatises, which can be used for daily Devotional reading, in this chapter and nicely elaborated on these aspects. “ Framed pictures of many yogis (God realized souls) hung in the house of Sri Ali Mohammed were worn out due to wear and tear of time, but the framed picture of Sri Sai survived the effect of time wheel. This incident shows that Sai Baba is omniscient and omnipotent.” Similar incident occurred in my life. My father bought a small picture of Sri Sai and got it framed about 40 years ago. Today that frame is disintegrating after being attacked by termites but Sri Sai’s picture still looks new and with life. SriHemadri Pant says in this chapter “ Baba knows the past, present and future of everything. He adroitly manipulates the strings and fulfills the desires of His devotees.” There is absolutely no doubt regarding this aspect. Sri Sai knows every incident that occurred in my life. HE knows that I am writing these letters to you in these days.

Once you complete reading all these letters, give a pause and think for a while about the inseparable relationship between Sri Sai Satcharitra and my life. Once when I was in meditation, Sri Sai said, “ What are your feelings after reading My Life Story? Don’t you feel and see MY INFLUENCE on your life?” In this chapter you can see the analogy between the questioning Balak Ram and stealing of rags that Baba did not like this attitude of asking others. “HE himself is ever willing to answer any question and hence did not like anyone asking others about Baba.” Even after being so written, so explicitly in Sri Sai Satcharitra, it is nothing but our ignorance if we approach others to learn about Sri Sai, HIS biography and HIS philosophy. Therefore every literate individual must read the version of Sri Sai Satcharitra in one’s own mother tongue and it is better to seek clarifications on one’s doubts directly from Sri Sai during meditation. Such Sadhana (practice) is very much essential to every seeker, as it is not possible to get answers through intermediaries. The fact that I did go to a couple of intermediaries, during 1989 – 90, for finding out more about Sri Sai is true. But I have discontinued such a practice there after. Now I meditate on Sri Sai, before retiring to bed at night, and pray to HIM to enlighten me on things baffling me. I place the problems faced by me before HIM and convey my doubts about spiritual matters to HIM and seek answers from HIM. Sri Sai with HIS abundant love for me, appears in my dreams and through such visions provides answers to my doubts. I pray that all Sai devotees adopt such a procedure and obtain peace and happiness in their lives.

In Sri Sai seva,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -40

OM SAI

Hyderabad

14.02.92
(Chapter – 42)

Dear Chakrapani,
I cannot express in words the relationship that exists between this chapter and my life. I have read with reverence Sri Sai Satcharitra many times. Whenever I did devotional reading of chapters 42, 43 and 44, I was transported to 1918 and used to contemplate on Baba’s attaining Mahasamadhi (soul departing from the physical body). Once when I was in such state on contemplation, a thought occurred in my mind – whether it would be possible for me to see, now at this present time, the scene of Baba’s attainment of Mahasamadhi in 1918? I prayed to Sri Sai thus – “Sainath you have attained Mahasamadhi in the year 1918. Even now your soul is moving amongst your devotees (Sai Bandhus) and is filling the void created by your not being physically present Among’st us. Can you please make it possible for me to experience at this present time that feelingexperienced by your devotees in 1918 when you attained Mahasamadhi?” thus I pleaded to my father Sri Sai. A conviction, that Sri Sai definitely satisfies the wishes of HIS devotees, took roots in me. That conviction of mine attained a form to become apparent in the month of January 1992. I am about to write the details of that experience, so please read on with devotion.

My recourse to Sai, who fed me, educated me and who was husband of my aunt (mother’s younger sister) was Sri Upadhyayula Pereswara Somayajulu garu. He became a believer of Sri Sainath in 1991 and undertook devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra. He expressed a desire to go on a pilgrimage to Shirdi. He could not accompany me on the pilgrimage to Shirdi during December 1991 due to unavoidable circumstances. He became a grand father on 12 January 1992, and the newborn male baby was christened Sai Shankar. Days passed by peacefully. The sea is also calm and serene just before arrival of a storm. He became unwell, was suffering and expressed a desire on 23 January 1992 – Thursday – to see me. I went to see him at 10 AM on next day 24 January 1992. He embraced me with tears in his eyes and conveyed that he cannot explain and express the pain he was suffering from. We took him to a doctor in the evening. The doctor advised that he be admitted in a big hospital. We immediately took him to a reputed nursing home and admitted him there. A team of specialists examined him, and we were told that his condition is critical and sinking.

We were advised to intimate by telegram all relatives about the critical status of his health. A week earlier than this day an auspicious date, for Gruhapravesham (a religious house warming ceremony) of his newly constructed house, was fixed for 12 February 1992. He was suffering like the legendary Bhishmacharya (of the epic Mahabharatha), on the deathbed in the nursing home. Would it be possible for him to take part in the religious ceremony of Gruhapravesham of the newly built house, at an expense of Rs. 3 lakhs? Such a thought occurred in my mind. In the past when Sri Sai was unwell, Sri Gopal Mukund Booty and other devotees also harbored similar thoughts on whether or not Sri Sai will enter and sanctify the newly built Wada (stone masonry building) at an expense of Rs. 1 lakh by Sri Booty. Not knowing what I should do in such a situation I did Namasmarana (devotional chanting of Lord’s name). Thinking that it would be better if there was another auspicious day before 12 February 1992, I discussed the issue with his brothers and went to a priest’s house, which is situated close by to the nursing home. The priest called me to enter his Puja room (a room with altar where prayers are offered). I felt the feeling of being invited by the benign smile on the face of Sri Sainath’s portrait placed in the altar, and I considered that as a good omen. An oil lamp was lit in front of the idol of Sri Sainath in the altar; the light from that lamp lit a ray of hope in my heart. That priest fixed an
auspicious time as 9:49 AM on 29 Jan 92 Dasami (10th day of moon in a 15 day waxing / waning period) for Gruhapravesam. I did shashtanga namaskar (An act of obeisance to the almighty by stretching oneself fully in prone position on the floor, to Sri Sai in the altar and walked out courageously.

I told all relatives that the auspicious moment for Gruhapravesham of the newly constructed house will now take place at 9:49 AM on 29 January 1992. I have also conveyed this piece of news to my ailing uncle. He expressed a doubt whether he would stay alive till that date. He was 73 years old, had no children of his own but had borne the expenses for feeding and educating many children of his relatives and extended family. I am one amongst those children who benefited from his generosity. These virtuous acts of his will make him go through the Gruhapravesham ritual of his newly built house on 29 Jan 92, as the revised auspicious moment for the occasion was fixed in Sri Sai’s presence. The Doctor was expressing no hope for the patient to take part in the ritual on this revised auspicious moment. We left the responsibility, for what and how the event is going to take place on Sri Sainath. 9th principle, out of 11 principles pronounced by Sri Sainath, is “ You transfer your burdens on to me and I will bear them.” The present situation is a test for Sri Sai, and also is a test for the faith held by Sai devotees. He, my uncle, stopped eating food from 23 Jan 92, was not in a position to eat anything. By the grace of Sri Sai he drank a glass of buttermilk on 27 Jan19 92. He was meditating on Sri Sai’s name and was eagerly waiting for the auspicious moment of 29 Jan19 92 to arrive. 27th Jan19 92 night went off peacefully. He commenced his fight with death with new vigor on 28 Jan 1992. All the relatives were apprehensive about the Gruhapravesham taking place due to his physical condition, hence were visiting him in the nursing home and going back. The doctors gave him a sedative to relieve him of the unbearable pain being suffered by him. He woke up with a charming smile on his face on 29 Jan19 92. Although there was a smile on his face, the expressions on the faces of doctors present there reflected anxiety indicating hopeless situation. There was still a period of 2 hours for the auspicious moment of Gruhapravesham. I was getting a feeling that the ray of hope in me was flickering and was about to be extinguished by wind. Patient’s eyes were reflecting his desire to be present at the Gruhapravesham of his newly built house.

I went to the priest’s house and saw the peaceful cum gentle smile on the face of Sri Sainath in the picture. HIS devotees are being thrown about here and there in a storm. What is the significance of the gentle smile on Sri Sai’s face? An unexpected courage surged within me. I narrated the situation to the priest. He referred to the almanac and said that Dasami (10th day of 15 days moon phase) commences from 9 AM and hence the Gruhapravesham ceremony can be performed soon after that. I returned immediately to the Nursing home, sanctified the patient by giving him a vibhuthi bath (an act of rubbing / smearing the body with sacred ash), made the patient to wear new clothes, brought an ambulance at 8:30 AM to take him to his newly constructed house. The doctors were not agreeing to the patient being moved in such a manner. I prayed to Sri Sai. This is a test put by Sri Sai. I gathered courage and took the patient to the newly constructed house. All relatives were eagerly waiting for the arrival of Sri Somayajulu garu. All eyes were focused on the patient being brought out lying on a stretcher from the ambulance, but the eyes of the patient were focused on his new house. I was silently chanting Sri Sai’s name every moment, the clock struck 9 in the morning, musicians started playing Sannayi / Shehnai (a wind instrument), the patient cannot walk, he is lying on a stretcher, his wife and my aunt was standing by his side with a pumpkin in her hands, the priest was standing next to her. All of us entered the new house together accompanied by priest chanting mantras and musicians playing Sannayi. I understood then the significance of the benign smile radiating from Sri Sainath’s portrait. We were all mentally disturbed and anxious to a great extent about what was going to happen but Sri Sainath smilingly accepted as well as took over the burden of Gruhapravesham and made HIS 9th principle come true. In other words Sri Sainath kept HIS word and ensured that the Gruhapravesham ceremony took place smoothly. Is not this a Sri Sai Leela (miracle)? Is not this a proof and witness to the 11 principles enunciated by HIM? Pause and think about what you have read so far. Develop faith and trust only in HIM. I will continue writing about the subsequent events in my next letter.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI IN LETTERS (41-48)

2008-08-10T02:18:00.001+05:30

SAI IN LETTERS -41

OM SAI

Hyderabad

15.02.92

(Chapters – 43 and 44)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant wrote about Sri Sai attaining Mahasamadhi (soul leaving his mortal coil or body) in detail in Chapters 42, 43 and 44. That’s why I am also writing about these 3 chapters in 2 letters. In my last letter I had written about the incident wherein by Sri Sai’s grace my uncle Sri Upadhyayula Pereswara Somayajulu garu, who inspite of being on his death bed, was able to be present during Gruhapravesham of his new house and was taken into that house. Sri Sai temporarily took away the death warrant (issued by fate) so that the auspicious ruhapravesham ceremony could be held without any hindrance.

If Sri Sai had not temporarily put away my uncle’s moment of death, my uncle would have passed away with a longing for entering the house built by him. He would then have to be born again for fulfillment of his wish to enter that house. Sri Sai knew the situation and hence ensured that my uncle’s ardent wish was fulfilled, thus paved the way for his passing away peacefully. Now I will write about these aspects. My uncle Sri Somayujulu garu, while lying on a stretcher, was full of enthusiasm on that day 29 Jan 92, he called by name each relative present on that occasion, talked to them and requested them to have lunch before they return to their homes. He called his sister and asked her to sing a devotional song very dear to him “Neevindedi Konda paina Nenundedi Nela paina (You reside on a hill I reside on earth)” and bowed to Sri Venkateswara Swami (Lord Venkateswara who resides on 7 hills). All relatives and guests finished having their lunch that afternoon and my uncle bade goodbye to them by asking them to return to their homes. He called me to his side and asked me to recite the afternoon Harathi of Sri Sai.

I was feeling sad at my uncle’s condition, still as told I recited and performed the afternoon Harathi to Sri Sai. He called me with love, took off his spectacles and put them on my face as a memento. He called his wife and my aunt and told her that after he passed away she should remove the ring from his finger and give the same to me. I was not able to see his suffering and prayed to God to relieve my uncle from his misery. I asked God for a sign to indicate whether HE has heard my plea or not, closed my eyes and opened Sri Sai Satcharithra randomly. It opened on a page in Chapter 26 with Sri Sai’s message – “You cannot escape the consequences of good and bad actions in your last birth. If you have not fully washed away your past sins by undergoing suffering and commit suicide for escaping such suffering, it is not going to help you. You will have to be born again to undergo the balance of the suffering. Why do you not accept the suffering as long as it lasts, caused by past sins of yours, before dying? Why not wipe away the sins of past lives? Let the consequences of past sins are wiped away permanently.” I understood this message, but I was not able to witness my uncle’s suffering and I returned to my home bathed and gave the night Harathi to Sri Sai.

At that time I saw a very grotesque black insect, with wings having an impression of human skull. This indicated that Sri Sai is going to grant liberation to Sri Somayajulu garu on Ekadashi day (an auspicious 11th day of moon in a 15 day cycle), such a conviction occurred in my mind. I could not sleep well that night. I woke up on 30 Jan 92 Thursday, bathed, did the daily devotional reading and prayed for a message from Sri Sai. He gave the message from Chapter 27 “ Chant the name Raja Ram, if you do so you will attain your life’s aim and your mind will be at peace.” Immediately thereafter I went to my uncle Sri Somayajulu garu’s place, I was told that his condition deteriorated during the night and he was admitted in Gandhi hospital. I hastened to Gandhi hospital. He was fighting a war with his death. He was devoid of any energy and was speaking very faintly. I understood the situation, I asked for a few Tulasi (Basil) leaves and a glass of water. I sat near his head and recited the noon Harathi of Sri Sai.

I offered sugar to Sri Sai and put that consecrated sugar in my uncle’s mouth. He sucked the dissolved sugar in his mouth. Last moments of his life commenced from that time. I was uttering Raja Ram and Sai Ram in his ears and he was slowly repeating these names. Doctors put him on oxygen by 1 PM. The monitor near his head was indicating that his pulse rate at that time was180 per minute. Doctors were making all efforts to save his life. Then giving up hope they stepped aside. I continued to chant Raja Ram and Sai ram in his ears and he was repeating Ram with extreme difficulty. I poured Tulasi water in his mouth at 1:15 PM, he took one gulp, and I poured again Tulasi water in his mouth for the second time but this time the water flowed out of his mouth. He breathed his last breath at 1:20 PM and I could hear ah! sound loudly at that time. I understood that he passed away and is no longer amongst us. I could not with hold my sorrow and cried loudly. Doctors came and told me that I should not cry loudly in the ward. What do they know the agony and suffering in my mind? My Sai has left me and gone away. All relatives came and asked me about the time of my uncle’s passing away. I told them that he passed away at 1:20 PM on 30 Jan 92 Thursday. One of the relatives commented “ Somayajulu passed away on Ekadashi day just as Bhismacharya, how lucky was he?” Yes he started his fight with death on Dasami day, left the physical body on Ekadashi and merged with Sri Sai.
I consider this as his spiritual victory. In those days, Sri Sai attained Mahasamadhi on 15 October 1918 at 2:30 PM after completion of noon Harathi.

Sri Sai took his last sip of Tulasi water from Nanasaheb Nimonkar on a Dasami / Ekadashi day. Sai in my life, my uncle Sri Somayajulu garu took his last sip of Tulasi water from my hands on Ekadashi day. Sri Sai answered my prayers, kept his word and fulfilled my wish for experiencing the emotions felt by HIS devotees at the time of HIS Mahasamadhi in this way at the time of passing away of my Sai Sri Somayujulu garu. One more incident narrated in this chapter has a parallel in my life. Baba appears in Lakshman mama Joshi’s dream, pulls him by hand and tells him “Wake up fast, Bapu saheb thinks that I am dead, so he will not come, you perform my puja and give Kakada Harathi (given at pre-dawn time)”. That day 11 Feb 92, it was 12th day after passing away of my uncle Sri Somayajulu garu, time for giving early morning Harathi to Sri Sai was fast approaching, the alarm did not ring, I did not get up from my sleep feeling still lazy, Sri Sai appeared, in the form of my uncle Sri Somayajulu garu, in my dream and asked me to recite his favourite Kakada Harathi. I got up with a start and looked at the clock on the wall, it was showing 6 AM in the morning, my alarm clock was not working, and I brushed my teeth and gave Kakada Harathi to Sri Sai.

When mortal remains of my uncle Sri Somayajulu garu were placed on the funeral pyre at sunset time on 30 Jan 92, I remembered what Sri Hemadri Pant said in this chapter “The body made out of 5 elements will decay, the soul which is inside the body is the TRUTH, that soul is SAI”. The day when all of us realize that Sri Sai is in you, in me and in everyone else, there
will be no dearth of happiness and peace in this world.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -42

OM SAI

Hyderabad

16.02.92
(Chapter 45)

Dear Chakrapani,
Hemadri Pant revealed a few details and aspects of Sri Sai in this chapter. Each Sai Bandhu (Devotee) must Remember words from this chapter – “ We must have complete faith in our own strength or power instead of depending on others”. I have taken these words as the words said by Sri Sai and I am living placing complete faith in Sri Sai. When we say that we have faith in Sri Sai, it implies that we have faith in ourselves. I will consider myself as lucky if this life continues on these lines. Sri Sai’s blessings mentioned in this chapter are applicable to my life and are unforgettable. The blessing is – “ Go now, you will be safe, there is no reason for being afraid or anxious”. This blessing literally applies to my life. I went on work related, to my office, to Madras in 1990 in connection with my promotion. The interview for the promotion was scheduled for early morning next day. I meditated on Sri Sai previous night and slept. I woke up early that morning and did my daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra. It was chapter 45 on that day. My mind was restless, while I was doing the daily devotional reading. A new enthusiasm crept into me the moment I read Sri Sai’s blessing in this chapter. I went for the interview with that enthusiasm and achieved success. I chanted Sri Sai’s name and meditated on it while sitting in the garden for a short while before proceeding inside for the interview. At that time I noticed a white coloured Koel (bird) perched on a tree, located across the place where I was sitting, and chirping / singing it’s typical sound Coo. This sight greatly astonished me, as the Koel’s body was white in colour whereas the head was black in colour. I had never seen such a strange bird in my life till then. A thought occurred to me that Sri Sai has appeared in the form of white Koel for giving confidence to me.

This aspect is beautifully amplified by Sri Hemadri Pant thus – Meditation on Guru’s name, while keeping only HIS form in mind, and chanting the name will make it possible to see HIM in all animate things such as animals, insects etc. This will give us everlasting happiness”. At the time when I was struggling with under-confidence, Sri Sai appeared in the form of a bird in front of me and bestowed confidence to me. Hemadri Pant says in this chapter –“ There are many realized souls in this world, but our Guru is the real father. Others may impart many good discourses but we must never forget our Guru’s words”. One must never forget these words. We cannot reach our destination in life when we forget these words and stray from our path.

Whenever you have a difference of opinion with your peers try and recall Sri Sai’s words from this chapter –“ Whatever, good or bad, belongs to us it stays with us. Whatever belongs to others that will remain with them”. What a profound statement is this! Remember this statement and keep contemplating on it.

In Sri Sai seva,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -43

OM SAI

Hyderabad

17.02.92
(Chapter 46)

Dear Chakrapani,
Hemadri Pant narrated interesting Sri Sai Leelas (Miracles) in this chapter. Shyama, who witnessed and experienced those Leelas, was indeed very fortunate. I am not anywhere near in devotion compared to Shyama, but Sri Sai has also made me experience what HE made Shyama experience in those days. I will write about these experiences of mine in this letter. Before I start writing about my Experiences recollect what Hemadri Pant wrote in this chapter – “You will satisfy the wishes of your devotees” so said Hemadri Pant to Sri Sai. I am waiting for the day when Sri Sai accepts me as HIS own immediately after HE fulfills my wishes of meeting all responsibilities in my life. I am going to narrate the experience given to me by Sri Sai. Hemadri Pant writes in this chapter thus – “Once Baba accepts anyone as HIS devotee, then HE will be with the devotee by day and night. HE will follow the devotee at his home or abroad. Let the devotee go to any place of his choice, Baba will reach that place before the devotee reaches and remains present there in some unimaginable form”. This aspect was proven in those days in the episode of Shyama’s pilgrimage to Gaya.

I prayed to Sri Sai in 1990 for a similar experience. My prayers did not go in vain. I was told in 1991 that the authorities, in the organization where I work, have decided to send me to Korea. Sri Sai entered my mind on that day and told me “ I will reach Korea before you and await your arrival there”. What a nice imagination! I spent the day with a thought that how nice it would be if such a thing actually takes place and then forgot about the matter. I reached a big hotel, in the city of Chang Wan in Korea, at 6 PM on 6 May 91 and a room was allotted to me. I unlocked the room, entered it and switched on a table lamp. I noticed a flying insect, which went around the table lamp three times and flew out through the open door used by me to enter the room. My mind was filled with joy at the thought that Sri Sai, in the form of flying insect, reached Korea before me and blessed me on my arrival there. I bowed and prayed to Sri Sai.

Some people may say that this incident is coincidental. I will now narrate another incident that took place in the same room, for asserting that the earlier incident was not coincidental. My return journey to India was scheduled for 18 May 91. I woke up early on that day at 5 AM and switched on the table lamp for reading early morning Harati of Sri Sai. Surprise of surprises, the very same flying insect, seen by me on 6 May 91 evening, was there, it went round the table lamp three times and flew out of the open window. This gave me an impression that Sri Sai is returning to India before me. In those days Sri Sai told Shyama and others with him at that time – “As the pilgrimage to Kasi and Prayag gets over, I will be at Gaya before Shyama reaches there”. In my case Sri Sai reached the city of Chang Wan in Korea before my arrival and also returned to India before me. I can never forget this experience of mine in my life. This one incident is enough for me to explain Omnipresence of Sri Sai. In the episode of two goats in this chapter, Sri Sai tells about two friends of HIS from their earlier births. I sought clarification on the theory of birth cycles and rebirth from Sri Sai while meditating on HIM. Sri Sai gave me a very nice answer. It is not appropriate for me to write those revelations here. I will tell you, about those revelations, in person at an appropriate time. Sri Sai immensely loved animals. There are incidents of HIS assuming a form of a cat or dog and saving his devotees. Sri Sai used to first give pieces of bread to cats and dogs in Dwarakamayi before HE ate the balance food. Sri Sai told us to see divinity in all living beings and showed us the way. I have mentioned in one of my earlier letters how Sri Sai made me build a low water storage structure in front of our house for animals to quench their thirst. Make an attempt to visualize Sri Sai in all living beings.

In Sri Sai Seva,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -44

OM SAI

Hyderabad

18.02.92
(Chapter – 47)

Dear Chakrapani,
This chapter contains details on how Sri Sai amplified on earlier birth relationships to HIS devotees. A lot of changes have occurred in me after I read this chapter. I may not be able to write in detail about these changes but I will briefly write. Please read carefully and with concentration Chapter 47 before reading this letter. After reading the episode of eerabhadrappa and Chennabasappa (Serpent and frog in their next lives), if I say that it is my story then don’t you feel it is your father’s story? Try and understand the moral from this chapter –“ If one has hostility with anyone then one should become free from that hostility. If one owes anything to anyone then one should settle that account. If any balance remains either in Indebtedness or enmity then it will result in corresponding sorrow”. Haven’t I said earlier that I will briefly write my story? Listen, I married your mother in 1970, it was a Love Marriage as against the norm of an arranged marriage. This love marriage turned into a curse for me.

Your mother’s father was afraid that I will ask for his wealth and was indifferent towards me. He often used to insult me and always kept me at a distance. His behavioral pattern towards me became a cause for nurturing hostile feelings in me towards him. Our mutual relationship vastly deteriorated by 1990 to a level that if dry grass were put in between us it would catch fire instantly. After I started the practice of daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra for the first time in my life in June 1990, I started thinking on ways by which I can become free from the agony caused by this hostile relationship. Up to the time I am writing this letter I do not think that I had meals in your maternal grandfather’s house on more than 3 days. How will I settle my indebtedness to your mother’s father and when will I become free from the long established hostility between us? Only Sainath has an answer to this question.

In Sri Sai Seva,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -45

OM SAI

Hydearabad
19.02.92 (Chapter 48)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant described in this chapter Sri Sai’s philosophy and HIS love for HIS devotees. By virtue of our good deeds in previous births we get such a Sadguru (good preceptor).

Importance of Love has been very beautifully explained in this chapter. Once in a while I get a feeling how can one claim to be Sri Sai devotee if you cannot love your neighbour? This question is not addressed to any one in particular. It is enough if each individual puts this question to self and contemplate on it. If your conscience gives an answer to this question that “Yes I do love my neighbour.” then you earn Sri Sai’s grace. There is no dispute on this score. The confident words uttered by Sri Shevade to his fellow students – “I have complete faith in HIM. His utterances will never become untruth. I will undoubtedly pass the examination”, as stated in this chapter are also inspiring confidence in me. Each Sai Bandhu (devotee), when faced with a difficult situation in his / her life, would pray with pure mind to Sri Sai and would rise up victoriously from that situation. There is only one prayer that I have submitted to Sri Sai with pure mind – “I wish to breathe my last breath on a Thursday at the feet of Sri Sai”. You may feel bad about this wish of mine. This is a test for Sri Sai and me. I believe that I will succeed with Sri Sai’s grace. You will have to stand as a witness to this belief of mine and it is for Sri Sai to grant victory (fulfillment of wish).

While doing daily devotional reading, I came across the following message of Sri Sai in this chapter – “These feet are old, they are divine. Your tribulations are over. Have full faith only in ME. Your wish will be fulfilled”. I got ready to leave for my office.

At that time a person arrived shouting telegram. A thought occurred in me that the contents of that telegram are blessings of Sri Sai, as I have read the message –“Your wish will be fulfilled” this morning during daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra. The telegram contained the message that an alliance for your elder sister Hemalatha has been fixed. The meeting between the prospective groom, his family members, your elder sister and us took place couple of days ago. I wished that this match be finalized for the wedding to be solemnized. I read Sri Sai’s message this morning and then the telegram arrived announcing approval of the match by the groom’s side. Is not all this a Sri Sai Leela (divine happening)? Pause and think once about the sequence of events. Both your elder sister and myself have earnestly prayed to Sri Sai seeking HIS help in this alliance. Sri Sai has heard our prayers and has fulfilled our wish. At this happy moment I bow once more to Sri Sai.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -46

OM SAI

Rajamundry railway station

20.02.92
(Chapter – 49)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant narrates stories of two individuals who became Sai devotees and of a Sai devotee, who was in a mental agony, as he could not control his senses, in this chapter. You will be very much surprised when you read these three episodes before reading this letter. You will generate an intense faith in Sri Sai. By the way, I have not explained why I am writing this letter from Rajamundry railway station isn’t it? I have done today’s daily devotional reading of chapter 49 in Sri Sai Satcharitra while traveling in a train. You can see a close relationship between this train journey of mine, my life’s journey analogous to a train journey and Sri Hemadri Pant’s words in this chapter – “If we perform our duties Sri Sai will unfailingly help us.” I commenced this train journey from Secunderabad railway station last night for Visakhapatnam for fulfilling my duties in life, placing faith in these words. I am writing this letter en-route from Rajamundry railway station. It is my duty to perform wedding of your elder sister. There is a need for formally accepting the alliance this evening at Visakhapatnam and finalize the details for the ceremony. I am going ahead seeking Sri Sai’s help in the matter. The advice given by Guru to Sri Somadeva Swami is narrated in this chapter thus – “The place, where the mind is at peace, happy and is attracted to, is the place where we must take rest”. Listen now, I am telling you the wish I am aspiring for in my life.

I want to build Sai Darbar in my house, built by me at Kamala nagar in Hyderabad, and want to spend the rest of my life in service of Sri Sai. I need Sri Sai’s grace and your co-operation for fulfillment of this wish of mine. There is a need for everyone to know Sri Sai’s advice to Nanasaheb Chandorkar, when he was in a mental turmoil due to his inability to control his senses on seeing a beautiful woman, as narrated in this chapter – “Nana! Why are you unnecessarily restless? Let the sensory organs do their work. We should not interfere with them. GOD has created this beautiful world, so everyone has a right to view this beauty and be happy”. Nana realized his mistake and drove away the evil thoughts from his mind. In my case, when I was in meditation once, Sri Sai said – “ Desire for other woman (not one’s wife) and relationship with such a woman is analogous to traveling without a ticket in a train”. There will not be peace and happiness in such a journey in life and we will not reach our life’s destination. I cannot write to you more explicitly than this regarding this matter. Please go ahead in your life keeping in view what is good and what is bad.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -47

OM SAI

Visakhapatnam

21.02.92
(Chapter – 50)

Dear Chakrapani,
Sri Hemadri Pant narrated stories of prominent Sai devotees in this chapter. Recognize the Divine Love showered by Sri Sai on HIS devotees. You must also make efforts to earn that Divine Love from Sri Sai. You will recall, from my yesterday’s letter, the reason why I am writing this letter from Visakhapatnam. Yesterday I went to Sri Sanyasi Rao’s house at 5 PM and finalized the alliance of your elder sister with their elder son Chiranjeevi (prefix, meaning with long life, used for a young person) Ramakrishna. They did not ask for any dowry. They gave a list of traditional wedding gifts to groom and relatives, the list had Sri Sai written on top of the page and I happily agreed for all. Sri Sanyasi Rao said that he will get the auspicious time and day, for the event, fixed today and intimate me the same. I believe that by Sri Sai’s grace I will be able to successfully perform the wedding in Hyderabad. Let us wait and see. I used to hold grudge against some of our relatives till yesterday and before my arrival in Visakhapatnam. This day early in the morning Sri Sai, in the form of an unknown person, appeared in my dream and introduced himself as Prema Das (a name literally meaning servant of love) and woke me up from my sleep.

I then read the early morning harati of Sri Sai. I resolved that from that moment that I will not become angry with any person. Sri Sainath only can assist me in keeping the resolution. My sister and your aunt gave me this morning, as I was to commence daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra, a framed picture of Sri Sai, which was worshipped by my father 40 years ago. That framed picture was wrapped in a green cloth. Probably Sri Sainath was very fond of that green colour. Sri Sai, in the form of that framed picture, wore that green coloured cloth for about 35 years. I could visualize my late father in that frame on seeing that framed picture of Sri Sai.
I kept that picture on a table and commenced daily devotional reading of chapter 50. I was wonder struck reading about an incident in that chapter – “The person, who decided to go to Shirdi and have darshan of Sri Sai, was greatly astonished on realizing that the same person, in the form of a framed picture, is ready to bless him there itself.” I am in Visakhapatnam and believe that Sri Sai has come, in the form of that framed picture, there and blessed me. Sri Sai gave a beautiful message in this chapter – “You must not think that you are the doer of any good or bad action. Be free from ego and pride. Only then there will be growth in your consideration for others.” Balaram Dhurandhar wrote Sant Thukaram’s biography in Marathi language. I have
written the effect of Sri Sai Satcharitra on my life in the form of letters to you. Your help is needed in publishing these letters in Telugu and English for the benefit of younger generation and for propagating Sri Sai’s philosophy.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

SAI IN LETTERS -48

OM SAI

Visakhapatnam

22.02.92
(Chapter – 51)

Dear Chakrapani,
This is my last letter, in the series of letters on significant aspects in Sri Sai Baba’s biography and influence of Sri Sai Satcharitra on my life, to you. Please read carefully Chapter 51 and thoroughly understand Sri Sai before reading this letter. I have reaped harvest of fruits from the daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra. These harvests of fruits have immensely benefited me. I am sincerely wishing that you and your contemporaries also must benefit from the magnificience of those fruits. I am wishing to spend this life entirely as a servant of Sri Sai. This chapter describes in detail the benefits that accrue from reading this holy book. I am listing the fruitful results bestowed by Sri Sai on the days of my completing daily devotional reading of chapter 51:

(1) On the day I completed reading chapter 51 in Guntur, my benefactor Sri Varanasi Surya Rao called from America and telephonically blessed me.

(2) On 23.03.91 after I completed reading chapter 51 authorities have put their signatures on papers authorizing my trip to Korea.

(3) On the day I completed reading chapter 51 in Korea Sri Sai appeared in the night in form of a Buddhist Monk and presented me a silver dollar.

(4) On 27.06.91 after I completed reading chapter 51 we received the news that you secured 1331 rank in EAMCET (Common Entrance Test for admission to Engineering and Medical Colleges in Andhra Pradesh in which tens of thousands of students compete).

(5) On 14.08.91 after I completed reading chapter 51 you got admitted in Vasavi Engineering College.

(6) Today 22.02.92 after I completed reading chapter 51 Sri Sai decided that wedding of my daughter would take place at an auspicious time 6:58 AM on Sunday 10-5-1992.

I have experienced and benefited from the fruits reaped by daily devotional reading of Sri Sai Satcharitra. Each person who reads these letters with Sradha (devotion) and Sahana / Saburi (patience) will receive blessings and grace from Sri Sai.

In service of Sri Sai,
Your father.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI IN DREAMS

2008-08-10T02:11:00.000+05:30

Dream Sequences Of Sai Banisa

Personally given spiritual instructions by GURU or that given in a dream, should be conveyed to all, as it is good, beneficial knowledge – BABA

(Shri Sai Satcharita – Chapter 18 – Ove12).

SAI IN DREAMS – A SCIENTIFIC APPROACH

SAIBANISA IN SAI UTSAV - 2000

DISCOURSE BY SAIBANISA GOPALA RAO RAVADA - SAIDARBAR, HYDERABAD - INDIA.

My Dear Sai Bandhus,
Today Sai has given me the responsibility to talk to you on the subject of His involvement in dreams with his devotees. Shiridi Sai was in flesh and blood like you and me till he attained MAHASAMADHI in the year 1 9 1 8. Prior to and also after 19 1 8, he was appearing in the dreams of His devotees and has always been the guiding force from time to time to those who sought after him. Volumes have been said about this great Saint by eminent scholars about his ways and I for myself would like to dwell and limit only to one aspect i.e.

SAI IN DREAMS - A SCIENTIFIC APPROACH.

After delivering my talk, I welcome a question - answer session on the topic, if time permits. Let me start with the basics. Can any one tell me what is a Dream? It is the reflection of our life or a train of thoughts in action pictured. You can as well participatively view the dream contents while sleeping. The state of the mind is elevated while one is dreaming.
What is Telepathy?

It is a communication channel from one mind to another some times through dream media.
So Telepathy can also be a part of the dream. In a dream you can predict and see the future events to take place where as in Telepathy you can communicate with your own people. In dream you can look in to the future as well as the past with out your conscious knowledge.

The classic examples of the future events as per our Mythology and Epics are.

1.King Dasarath gets a pre-notion of Lord Sree Rama being sent to the forests in exile.

2.Queen Mandodhari able to see the downfall of her husband king Raven.

3.Mayadevi had a dream in which she sees a white elephant entering her womb leading to the birth of Buddha.

Examples of the past events:

1.Bharath could foresee the passing away of his father King Dasarath.

2.Dasguna MahaRaj could see in his dream Baba attaining Mahasamadhi.

Telepathy is a channel of communication between two individuals and a group of persons. It can be said to be similar to the carbon copy facility in our modem e-mail systems. Relevant to the context is the comparison to the incident where in

1.Booty and Shyama simultaneously had a dream in which Baba advises them to construct BOOTY WADA.

2.Draupadhi in utter despair prayed Lord Krishna to save her honour when all other means and requests have failed in the court of Kauravas while being disrobed. Draupadhi receives an endless flow of clothing to cover herself is an excellent example of Tele-transportation.

3.Lord Sainath saved the child of blacksmith from falling down in to the fire by putting across his hand in the fire at a remote location. It is a combination of Telepathy and Tele - Transportation in action. Best demonstrated.

4. Lord Sainath sent two mangos fruits through Tele -transportation technique as gifts to the great AULIA Shamshuddin in Aurangabad and requested him to send Abdul for his services.

5.Baba appeared in the dream of Megha and direct him to draw an image of Trishul and worship Lord Shiva.He blessed Megha by dropping AKSHIOTHAS (HOLY RICE) on his bed. This will fall under the category of Tele-transportation.

6.'I'he battle of MAHA B'HARAT was viewed, by SANJAY, the minister and a live coverage was given to KING DRUTHA RASTRA. Similarly sitting in Dwarakamai Baba announced the arrival of the Dhurandhara Brothers.

If we scientifically attempt to analyze the dreams, the mind in practice merges with the universal mind. And a try to find out what it is able to visualize. This is the state of meditation or Mind projection. Try to project or elevate your mind before going to bed and you will certainly be answered for the projection you have made. The person practicing Telepathy need not necessarily be a celebrated YOGI. It can be any body, either you or me too.

Sai has very rightly assured that -. "Think about me, ask me with faith and 1 am here to answer all the calls". I would rather recommend you to Practice to open a page from SATCHARITRA with closed eyes, after offering prayer to Baba. You are then sure to find an answer for the problem placed before him. This exercise is analogous to the selective tuning of the TV - CHANNELS to the one you desire to watch. It can therefore imply that there exists a solution for every problem in the World.

In modern times Scientists from UK&USA were engaged in conducting research on dreams and Parapsychology. They all came to a common platform of understanding that there exists a kind of super natural power behind the process of dream and Telepathy. The graphical representation of the state of mind monitored in both the processes resembled with that of the ones obtained with ECG (ELECTRO CARDIO GRAM). They tried to co-relate the state of mind with; the signals receive versus the nature of the dream with which a person is encountered. Interestingly the findings are that those, who had peaceful dreams had smoother graphs and vice-versa those who underwent wild dreams have recorded higher blood pressures, Heart beats, quick respirative actions and resultantly more, blood circulation to the brain. They found all to have exhibited similar conditions as a person does when he is fully awake except that they are with out senses. It is in this state, the sixth sense commences to work.

It is understood that it scientists working in the related fields - are still not successful in recording dreams on VCR or receive the Telepathy signals on RADIO. It is reported that Scientists from UK have successfully Tele - transported the shadows of objects from one Room to another Room in an atmosphere charged fully With Electrons.

In ancient times, The great Sages and Saints performed THAPAS' for years together and were ordained with super-natural powers. They were quite successful in charging their surroundings and establish connectivity with the almighty. The modern Scientist on the same lines developed the Electron Beam Melting Furnaces which could produce higher thermal energies by Production and focussing of strong beam of Electrons which would subsequently raise the temperatures of metals to very high temperatures meant for their refinement and ultra purification.

In normal life, dream is like recording of your life events on a VCR and replaying them during sleep. Telepathy is a part of the dream and is similar to the passing of the signals to Sai before we go to sleep. Sai will receive the signals and transmit the reply signals to his devotees mostly during the 'BRAMAHI MUHORTHAM' spanned from '04:00 to 06:00 AM. He at times sends the messages to more than one person as it happened in the case of Shyama and Gopalmukund Booty to undertake the construction of temple for him which eventually became the 'SAMADHI MANDHIR' to house the mortal remains of Baba. It is from this Samadhi Mandir, he is guiding thousands and thousands of his devotees, and assures to take care of them spiritually as well as materially.

I at times used, to wonder whether Sai knew different languages. Some of the dream sequences as mentioned below have totally dispelled my doubts and have exposed my ignorance will be more than pleased to narrate a few of them for the benefit of my fellow Sai devotees
1.It dates back to my initial days of entering in to Sai's fold. Prior to that 1 have gone through very tough period in giving up all my old habits including consumption of liquors. It is a dream sequence .A chief Executive of a Multi-National company dressed in full spotless white Suit invited me and my wife for dinner in a star restaurant. He orders soft drinks for my wife and he wanted my choice before placement of order for hot drinks. I apologetically asks him to pardon me as I has left the habit of taking liquors being a Sai devotee. He then ordered the waiter " Saab
ke liye BROSE leke aao". (Get BROSE for the Sir). As I was wondering what this drink could be, my wife was busy in taking her choicest soft drinks. The drink was
served; I took it near to my mouth and burnt my tongue, as it was very hot. I immediately got back to my senses. Next day morning at leisure I referred to the Dictionary and the meaning is given as -"A dish made by stirring boiling water or milk in to oat meal

2. It was way back during the year 1996.I heard more about a Lady Doctor who was a staunch devotee of SAI. I was very much keen to go over to her and understand more about Sai .As usual I seeked His permission in the dream to go to her and pat came the reply like a ball re bouncing - "don't go to her she will 'perform - operation LAPIDATION on you. Next morning have gone through the Dictionary and surprisingly the meaning is -'To stone to death'. I have abided by Baba's advice and till today; I have not seen the Doctor.

3.The third illustration is much more interesting. The person concerned here is amidst all of us and is none other than 'Shri.RAVINJI'. He has approached me in the
year 1999 and has once asked me if at-all the audio recordings of Baba's voice are anywhere available and if so the probable source from which it could be obtained. I do not know the answer to the question and I put, back this question to my master as that is the only reliable source for me He in my dream replied - "Recording of my voice way in "FRONTIERS". I then referred to the Dictionary and the meaning went like this-Any part of the field that is still incompletely investigated. By this I felt Baba informed me the state of Technology prevailing in those years have like a dutiful Post man transferred the message contents to Sri RAVIN GNANA SAMBHANDHAM from Baba.

All these things go beyond doubt that Baba has no barriers of what so ever either geographical, language or religious. He is universal and omniscient. He is sarvantharyaami-all pervasive.
So my dear friends his ELEVEN ASSURANCES are the basic guidelines, which every one of us must pledge to honor, preach and practice so that life given by God
becomes more meaningful and useful to our fellow men.

THANK YOU ONE AND ALL.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

ABOUT SAI IN DREAMS

2008-08-10T02:09:00.000+05:30

Baba has HIS unique ways and means of establishing HIS Omniscience and Omnipresence to the World even now.

Saibanisa’s communion with Baba during the Brahmi muhooratham, considered as the most auspicious period of the day (04:00-06:00 hrs), in meditation, transcript them as received either in visual form or through spoken words, pen down in darkness and decode the contents to draw the essence is something beyond the reach of common man’s understanding.

It is in this process of trying to understand, I have gone through the Dream Diary of Saibanisa for the years 1992-1996 and selected a little over Three hundred of them, translated into English language for presentation to Sai devotees in the form of a book. The underlying purpose is to create spiritual awareness in the minds of the reader, spread Sai Philosophy and enlighten Shiridi Sai devotees with HIS Leelas.

I wish to leave it to the reader’s to draw their own conclusions as they happen to go through each dream and feel Baba’s presence in action.

To site a few-

04-02-1993/ Mother as other form of God – God cannot be present everywhere, so he created mothers.

28-05-1994/ Reward the labor suitably.

23-09-1994/ Spiritualism should be tasted and experienced before speaking on the subject to others.

28-10-1993/ The usage of English words like BROSE confirm that Baba knew all the languages.

14-10-1995/ Forecasting and presentation of appropriate medicine to be used at a much later date.

01to18-05-1996: Guiding step by step through the events during Saibanisa’s Bypass surgery and presenting him with a refined Heart and zeal, with a clear instruction to serve the Sai community.

Conclusively, I would like to impress upon everybody that Baba has time and again said that everybody can approach HIM directly. Those who do it with faith and patience will certainly be rewarded.

Sai in dreams truly establishes what Baba has said while in flesh and blood that “ My bones shall speak from the tomb and guide my devotees”.

I appeal to the readers to go through the dream sequences and enjoy the nectar for themselves.
SAIRAM

Raghu Raman Satulury / Hyderabad-India.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

SAI IN DREAMS: Dreams -1992

2008-08-10T02:03:00.000+05:30

Dated: 09-03-1992 (While on camp at Vishakapatnam)

On the night of this day Sai appeared in the form of a well-dressed person clad in a suit, shoes and a hat, wearing dark colored sunglasses. The words uttered were direct to the point in connection with my daughter’s marriage and go like this - “ You have offered Thousands of Rupees to the Groom’s party and do not forget to give me Rs.5/- as Dakshina”.

I got up in the morning and my thoughts were reeling around the words I heard in my dream. I reached the Railway Station by 06:00 AM to travel to Hyderabad by Train. The specific Train on that day was running late by about two hours. I have chosen the last bench on the Platform and seated myself as considerable time was there at my disposal. After a lapse of some time, I noticed a man attired in similar dress to what I have seen in my dream and sat by my side. I recalled the demand for a Dakshina of Rs 5/-. In the heart of hearts I wanted to offer, but was quite apprehensive about his acceptance and possible reactions, as he was totally a stranger to me. How to go about the task in those prevailing circumstances to carry out Baba’s instructions?
I gently took out a Five Rupees note from my purse and casually dropped it down with out being noticed by him .I hesitantly took courage to draw his attention towards that currency note lying on the floor and at the same time telling him that it has fallen from his pocket. He bent down to pick it up, quickly put in to his pocket, and got away with a typical smile. Later I saw him disappearing from the platform end. Who else could this be other than Sai?

Master is the player and we are all his pawns in the game.

Dated: 02-04-1992.

Yesterday, I got my daughter’s wedding invitations printed. Sai appeared in the form of an unknown individual and instructed me to post the first invitation to the short deity, second one to the tall one and the third to my GURU respectively. Accordingly, I posted the first one to Lord Shri Ganesh MahaRaj of Ranathambore in the State of Rajasthan, second one to Lord. Shri.Balaji of Tirupathi and the third one to my beloved Guru - Shiridi Sai. I concluded that SAI intended to convey the message that every one should follow his set family traditions and pray God in his own way.

It does not matter whom you pray, but how you pray are important.

Dated: 20-05-1992.

I was travelling in a Bus along with my wife and children. The Bus stopped on the way in a small village .I got down to drink some water and in the mean while the Bus started off. I was stranded and eagerly looking for an alternative mode of transport to reach them. I saw a cab approaching from the road end. SAI himself was at the driving wheel. He stopped near me and addressed – “I shall take you to your destiny and what DAKSHINA can you give me “. Immediately I took out a coconut from my bag and put it in to his hands. In his hands it got changed in to a ‘Shiva linga’. I occupied the front seat next to him and the cab speeded away.

Living together is only to part one day or other.

Dated: 21-05-1992.

SAI appeared in the form of Shri.N.T.R, Ex - Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh and took me to our old rented house (during the year 1964) situated in Kakinada a small town in our State. There he choose to remind of my past with the words - ”It is in this house you have first taken to my name and I know you since 1964”. I got up from my sleep and recaptured the similar event from 33rd chapter of Sai Satcharitra where in Baba says to Bala Buva Sattar-“I know you since four years”, even though it was his first visit to Shiridi. Bala Buva Sattar happened to bow down to Sai’s photograph in his friend’s house exactly four years ago.

He is sarvaataryaami.

Dated: 10-06-1992.

Sai came in the form of Chief Executive of our Establishment and said –“I was out of station for the past one month. Now that I am back, start all the works which you have stopped”. I recalled that I have stopped reading Satcharitra parayana for the past 30 days. I was glad that Sai reminded me of my duties in the form of Head of our Organization. I concluded that Sai not only keeps a watch but also always thrives for the spiritual development of his devotes.

The path of Sai destined duty keeps track of itself.

Dated: 17-06-1992.

My mind was upset as I have not received any communication from my daughter and son-in-law and prayed Sai to take care of them. That night I had the vision of a couple landing on a beautiful Rock with the help of a Parachute. They spent the time merrily over there and finally landed on a green stretch of Land. I was thinking about and recalling the scene when my neighbour Shri.G.Sudharshan Rao informed me of the Telephonic message received for me and conveyed that the Couple after their honeymoon stint has well settled in their place of work. Sai in order to remove the worries from my mind has shown this appropriate scene.

Sincere prayer calls are always answered.

Dated: 23-06-1992.

I was not doing well both physically and mentally. Sai appeared in the form of LAMA whom I happened to visit during my trip to Korea .He advised me to take medicines so that I do not fall sick. Next day morning I consulted our family Doctor and got the medicines prescribed. I could not but recollect the contents of the 28 The chapter of Sai Satcharitra where Sai told Lala Lakshmichand to take medicines for his back pain. This has proved the fact that though Sai is not available in his physical form, takes care of his devotees by offering suitable guidance and issuing instructions.

Trust me to take care of you no matter how far we are.

Dated: 18-08-1992.

Sai appeared in the form of an unknown person and advised to look for victory even in defeat. Winning and loosing are the two facets of the same coin. Mr.Robert Swell who contested for the post of the President after having lost the elections is happily settled in his life. Even Sai also took part in a Wrestling competition with Moin-ud-in. He lost and later realized the importance of the underlying winning in a defeat and subsequently changed his style of living by opting for a carefree life and resorted to wearing simple costumes.

It is the state of mind that determines the outcome and learn to take the result on an equal platform.

Dated: 13-09-1992.

Yesterday Sai appeared in the form of a Madhari (One who performs certain fetes and earns his livelihood) – Roadside magician. Typical is the one in which he walks over a rope balancing him with a long bamboo. Sai has shown to tread the path of life on a rope (life) and bamboo is symbolic to the quality of having faith. He assures to offer protection any time the control is lost. “I shall spread the spider like net and save you”. I shall not only convince but also thrive to put you again on the rope for continued performance. As puts a check on his devotees by appearing in some form or other.

He offers guidance and protects in the events of crisis.

Dated: 24-09-1992.

I have gone through a peculiar video sequence. It was in the early morning hours, I set out for my Office, instead of getting in to my Office Bus I wrongly boarded in to an old Bus (old Bus here is symbolic with love, affections and related Worldly affairs). The occupants were mostly my friends and relatives. I requested the driver to turn back and he in turn has advised me to get down in the midway, which I did. The bus continued it’s onward journey and soon was out of site.
I could sight a big building with a saffron coloured flag flying atop. From there I could see the last journey of my beloved parents. I shrieked fear-gripped and got up from my bed. I prayed to Sai and again went to sleep. I now entered the interiors of the building. It was a big School. All the students were dressed in white robes and were almost of my age. I saw the Guru coming out. He was aged around sixty years. He was stunningly attractive, also dressed in a white Kafni and white headgear. He gave me food, shelter and rest. I got up from my sleep and reminded myself of the words by SAI from the 32nd Chapter of Sai Satcharitra – “ My Guru has looked towards me with love and affection and took me in to his School”.

In every body’s life there is a turning point. Closely monitor and wait for the opportunity to continue.

Dated: 25-09-1992

Last night I passed through a dream sequence which has glown the caution lamps. I was traversing by a *Train and got down in a way side station. I approached the cool drink shop to in order to quench my thirst. A beautiful woman standing at the counter offered me a dubious drink for a higher price. Later I could only advice her that she ought not to have done that and earn money by unfair means. She got wild and ordered her henchmen to drive me out. I was literally thrown out of the premises. I got up and walked down the platform. At a far off place a hut was sighted and an old man was calling the passers by and offering butter- milk. He offered me too with love and care .I felt no longer thirsty. I could see my beloved SAI in him. I could recall what SAI said in the 14th chapter- only two things are coming in the way of our spiritual progress i.e. the desire for woman and wealth. This goes in line with what is described in the 38th chapter where in SAI offers the grace of God to Hemadripanth in the form of butter milk which has contributed for his spiritual development.

*Train travel- Journey through life.

All the materialistic attractions are short – lived. Only God is permanent.

Dated: 07-10-1992

I was not well for the past two days and unable to sing the Kakad aarathi for Baba. Sai appeared as an elderly woman with a big Bindi on her forehead adorned in a silk saree. Many followers surrounded her. I could push myself in to her close proximity. She addressed the crowd and passed comments about me that I was running after offering poojas to all deities and observing fasts and in return spoiling my health. He is not only harming himself but also his kith and kin. I then missed my sleep and memory was drawn to Baba’s advice to Mrs.Ghokle in 32nd chapter where in he advocates not to observe fasting.

When stomach is empty, mind and body cannot synchronize and concentrate.

Dated: 08-10-1992.

My childhood friends and myself were watching a movie in an old theatre. During intermission, we came out to have drinks in a nearby bar. I came out with the intention to continue to watch the second half of the movie. On the way I crossed the Railway line. I eased myself and happily got into a train that happened to stop there. After some time I realized that I came half way through watching the movie. I walked through the interiors of the coaches and approached the Engine Driver and requested him to stop the train. He was clad in a white headgear similar to the one Baba wears. He looked to me compassionately and said ”You got in to this train because of the good deeds committed in your past life. Do not alight from this until you reach the destiny, lest you ruin your life. Listen to my words and I shall tell you where to get down”. I got up and analyzed the content of the dream. Life is like a cinema. Watch the first half and friends symbolized the ‘Arishadvargas’. Easing indicated their rejection .The train journey is an indication for the new path chosen and the role of the driver is that of Sai stressing not to look back or re enter in the old thrash and advising to prepare myself for the next life to come.

All worldly attachments are passing transients.

Dated: 21-11-1992.

In contrast to the normal habit of having a note- book by my pillow side, I thought the other way to remember the message contents and to pen them down after I wake up from my bed in the early morning. So thinking I retired to bed. I have gone through a series of video clippings and I could not remember even a single one. I was disappointed very much and cursed myself for the negligent behaviour. I took recourse to Sai Satcharitra. It was the forth chapter and my attention was drawn to the advice given by Sai to Kaka Sahib Dikshit which go like this-“Has Vittal Patil come? Little casual approach will make him to slip”. In my understanding Sai himself was Vittal and it was only due to my over confidence, I could not note down the indications. I realized the mistake and could get the gist of the message and henceforth taken a vow not to repeat again.

There is no end to the road of perfectionism.

Dated: 24-11-1992.

The dream contents of the day have put me on a new platform of confused thoughts. My son and daughter have isolated me from their company in my old age. I was loitering on the roads with hunger. I could at last site a person similar to Sai. He was deep- frying some fast food in oil. He took out four pieces of them with bare hands from the hot oil and gave them to satisfy my hunger. His hands were not at all effected in spite of the fact of putting them in to hot oil. Thus my mental agony was overcome and has decided to gradually detach from the family bonds.

All relations are temporary in nature and only God is eternal.

Dated: 27-12-1992.

I was camping at Shirdi.

I attended to the Sej aarati of Baba in the Booty Wada and returned to my Lodging. Sai appeared in the form of an unknown person. He patted me on my shoulder and addressed -“ Some people view a cinema with borrowed money and some people prefer to view it at other’s cost. “I came to my normal senses and analyzed the underlying meaning of his words. Sai never encouraged people to visit Shiridi with the money borrowed. On the contrary he took objection to it and advised suitably. I have not taken loan for the purpose but extended official favour to a businessman and sought financial help (bribe) in return. It is with that money, I came to Shirdi.

And was wonder struck as to how Sai has come to know of this nasty affair. I opened up a page at random from Satcharitra and the words are powerful enough to put me away from undertaking such ventures in future- “ Remember, no matter where you are and what you do is fully known to me. I am the Ruler to control your thoughts and actions and resident in your hearts”. It is only because of this never failing assurance; he could grasp what has transpired between me and my friend. That was the last occasion in my life to have succumbed to such willful desires.

A positive decision was taken which helped in changing my life style.

Sai Banisa's Mission:
"To help Sri Shirdi Sai devotees in realising that Sai lives in their Heart."

Sai Banisa Blog

SAI A BEACON FOR HUMANITY- E Book Cover Page.

SAI A BEACON FOR HUMANITY

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION

FOREWORD

AN OPINION

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

SAI.BA.NI.SA Gopalarao Ravada

EXPERIENCES OF SAI.BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 1

EXPERIENCES OF SAI.BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI-2

EXPERIENCES OF SAI.BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI-3

EXPERIENCES OF SAI.BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI-4

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 5

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 6

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 7

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BA.NI.SA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 8

EXPERIENCES OF SAI-BA-NI-SA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 9

EXPERIENCES OF SAIBANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 10

EXPERIENCES OF SAIBANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 11

EXPERIENCES OF SAIBANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 12

EXPERIENCES OF SAIBANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 13

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 14

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 15

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 16

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 17

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 18

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 19

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 20

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 21

EXPERIENCES OF SAI BANISA WITH SHIRDI SAI - 22

SAI PHILOSOPHY FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA.

SAI PHILOSOPHY FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA.(51-100)

SAI PHILOSOPHY FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA.(101-150)

SAI PHILOSOPHY FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA.(151-208)

SAI's MESSAGE FOR LIFE FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA(01-50)

SAI's MESSAGE FOR LIFE FROM THE DIARY OF SAI.BA.NI.SA(51-101)

SAI IN LETTERS

SAI IN LETTERS (01-10)

SAI IN LETTERS (11-20)

SAI IN LETTERS (21-30)

SAI IN LETTERS (31-40)

SAI IN LETTERS (41-48)

SAI IN DREAMS

ABOUT SAI IN DREAMS

SAI IN DREAMS: Dreams -1992